❧
How
the
King
Don
Joan
the
second
of
that
name
,
did
send
to
seeke
out
by
sea
and
by
land
the
East
India
,
and
of
the
newes
that
was
brought
him
of
the
same
.
Cap.
1.
THIS
King
Don
Ioan
the
second
of
that
name
,
&
of
the
Kings
of
Portingale
,
the
thirtéenth
,
perceiuing
that
all
the
Spices
,
Drugs
,
Stones
,
and
other
riches
,
which
came
to
Venice
,
were
brought
out
of
a
certaine
Prouince
of
the
East
parte
:
And
as
he
was
a
Personage
of
an
hautie
stomacke
and
valiaunt
minde
,
so
was
he
desirous
to
inlarge
his
Kingdome
,
and
increase
the
Christian
faith
,
and
therefore
he
determined
to
discouer
by
Sea
,
the
Country
,
from
whence
so
great
plentie
of
riches
came
,
that
thereby
his
Subiects
might
be
inriched
,
and
his
Kingdome
of
Portingale
enioy
all
such
commodities
as
came
from
thence
to
Venice
.
Moreouer
,
to
discouer
the
same
Countrey
,
he
was
the
rather
animated
and
enclined
,
for
that
he
was
giuen
to
vnderstand
,
that
in
the
East
India
,
where
Christians
,
which
were
gouerned
by
a
King
of
great
power
called
Praesbiter
Ioan
,
with
whom
Don
Ioan
thought
good
to
haue
acquaintaunce
,
and
to
know
him
by
his
Ambassadors
,
and
the
rather
for
that
he
was
reported
to
be
a
Christian
Prince
:
And
therefore
consulting
with
the
Cosmographers
of
that
time
,
he
gaue
them
in
charge
to
procéede
and
goe
forwarde
by
example
of
others
,
which
had
sayled
along
the
Coast
of
Guynee
,
which
Coast
was
before
that
time
discouered
by
commaundement
of
the
Prince
his
Vnckle
,
Bartholome
Dyas
,
one
of
the
Officers
of
his
Storehouse
in
Lyshborne
,
who
did
discouer
that
great
&
monstrous
Cape
,
not
knowen
of
our
Auncestours
,
which
is
now
called
the
Cape
of
Buena
esperansa
:
And
finding
there
matter
of
great
terrour
and
daungers
,
he
passed
beyond
the
same
,
one
hundred
and
fortie
leagues
,
where
,
comming
to
a
Riuer
,
which
he
named
Rio
del
infante
,
from
thence
he
retourned
to
Portingale
.
In
this
voyage
,
he
gaue
to
the
Ports
,
Herbours
,
and
Riuers
,
where
he
tooke
in
fresh
water
,
theyr
names
,
which
at
this
present
they
doe
retaine
.
Likewise
,
he
erected
there
certaine
markes
with
Crosses
,
and
with
the
roiall
Armes
of
Portingale
,
and
the
last
that
he
erected
,
was
in
a
Rocke
,
the
which
they
named
,
El
pennol
de
la
crus
,
which
standeth
fiftéene
leagues
on
this
side
the
foresayde
Riuer
.
And
from
thence
he
retourned
without
hearing
any
newes
,
or
yet
hauing
any
further
intelligence
of
that
India
,
by
reason
all
the
Inhabitaunts
along
those
Coasts
bée
almost
a
sauage
and
a
wilde
kinde
of
people
,
and
of
coulour
blacke
.
This
voyage
and
intelligence
,
being
intimated
and
reuealed
to
the
King
Don
Ioan
,
he
foorthwith
minded
to
〈◊〉
couer
that
India
by
land
,
albeit
before
that
time
he
〈…〉
and
sent
for
the
same
discouerie
intended
,
〈…〉
of
the
order
of
Saint
Fraunces
,
called
Fryer
〈…〉
Lixbona
,
by
land
,
in
the
company
of
a
〈…〉
two
persons
,
for
want
of
the
Arabian
〈…〉
trauaile
those
parts
,
so
that
they
went
〈…〉
Ierusalem
,
from
whence
without
〈…〉
of
that
iourney
,
they
returned
into
Portingale
.
The
King
neuerthelesse
continuing
to
prosecute
to
effect
his
determination
for
discouerye
of
that
India
by
lande
,
Pedro
de
Couillian
,
borne
in
the
saide
Village
,
and
the
other
called
Alonso
de
Payua
,
borne
in
the
Towne
of
Castil
Blanco
,
which
did
verye
well
vnderstande
the
language
of
Arabia
,
to
whome
he
tolde
how
that
he
had
made
choyce
of
them
,
as
of
persons
apt
to
execute
his
pretence
,
which
was
to
discouer
by
lande
as
well
the
Countrey
of
Presbiter
Ioan
,
as
also
that
,
from
whence
the
Drugges
and
Spices
come
to
Venice
:
Giuing
them
in
charge
,
and
that
earnestlye
to
make
dilygent
enquirye
;
and
gather
certaine
knowledge
whether
that
from
the
Cape
of
Buena
Esperansa
forwarde
there
were
anye
Nauigation
to
the
East
India
,
and
that
they
shoulde
set
downe
all
thinges
they
founde
necessarye
to
bée
knowen
,
or
that
they
coulde
by
anye
possible
meane
learne
or
gather
of
the
same
for
certaintye
:
Commaunding
also
a
Sea
Carde
to
bée
giuen
them
,
which
was
taken
out
of
a
Mappe
of
the
whole
worlde
,
by
a
Maister
of
Arte
,
called
Calsadilla
,
Bishoppe
of
Vyseu
,
who
was
a
good
Astronomer
.
Moreouer
,
hée
gaue
them
a
Letter
of
credite
,
whereby
they
might
bée
succoured
and
protected
from
,
and
in
,
daungers
of
death
,
and
in
cases
of
necessitie
and
want
of
money
,
in
whatsoeuer
Kingdomes
and
Countreyes
theyr
happe
shoulde
be
to
trauayle
.
And
for
theyr
charges
,
hée
commaunded
to
giue
them
foure
hundreth
Crownes
out
of
the
Chest
of
the
Orcherd
of
Almeryn
:
Of
which
summe
,
they
tooke
as
much
as
they
déemed
would
suffice
for
theyr
expence
,
vntill
they
came
to
Valencia
in
Aragon
,
putting
the
residue
in
the
Bancke
of
Bartelme
Florentine
to
be
deliuered
them
there
:
and
so
he
gaue
them
the
blessing
of
God
and
his
,
in
the
presence
of
the
King
Don
Manuel
,
who
at
that
time
was
Duke
of
Vesa
.
After
this
they
departed
from
the
Village
of
Santaren
the
seauenth
day
of
May
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
,
a
thousand
foure
hundred
foure
score
and
seauen
,
and
came
to
Naples
vpon
Saint
Iohns
daye
the
same
yeare
,
from
whence
they
were
set
forward
on
their
way
,
by
Cosmo
de
Medicis
sonnes
,
and
so
went
they
from
thence
to
the
Rhoodes
,
of
which
Religion
,
wer
then
none
other
but
Portingales
.
And
from
the
Rhoodes
they
went
to
Alexandria
,
from
thence
to
the
Cayro
,
as
Merchaunts
,
and
from
thence
in
the
companie
of
certaine
Moores
of
Feez
,
and
Tremencen
,
they
came
to
Toro
,
which
is
a
place
that
hath
his
harbour
in
the
Straights
of
the
red
Sea
in
the
Coast
of
Arabia
,
at
the
foote
of
the
Mountaine
Sinay
,
where
they
vnderstood
mainie
matters
of
the
Indias
,
and
of
the
trade
those
places
had
out
of
the
Straightes
to
Calicut
:
and
therevpon
they
trauailed
to
another
place
in
the
selfe
same
Sraightes
of
the
Redde
Sea
,
ouer
the
Coaste
of
Aethiopia
,
from
whence
they
went
to
Edin
:
And
for
that
it
was
out
of
the
waye
to
the
Indies
,
they
parted
companye
and
seuered
themselues
:
Alonso
de
Payua
remained
to
go
ouer
by
land
to
the
Emperour
of
Aethiopia
,
Presbiter
Ioan
:
for
the
certaintie
is
,
this
is
he
of
whom
Marco
Paulo
maketh
mention
in
his
booke
,
who
gouerneth
all
the
Indies
,
and
whose
Countrey
ioyneth
vnto
the
great
Cam
of
Catayo
,
where
in
a
battaile
betwéene
them
fought
,
the
saide
Prester
Ioan
was
vanquished
and
dyed
.
And
so
thencefoorth
finally
ended
his
Kingdome
,
so
that
in
these
dayes
,
there
is
in
trueth
none
of
that
name
or
race
that
raigneth
or
gouerneth
.
It
is
to
be
vnderstoode
,
that
Alonso
de
payua
did
verely
beléeue
,
that
this
Emperour
of
Aethiopia
,
was
this
supposed
Presbiter
Ioan
,
by
reason
he
was
informed
and
had
intelligence
that
the
same
Emperour
was
a
Christian
,
and
the
People
of
his
Kingdome
were
also
Christians
,
as
héereafter
I
shall
declare
,
when
occasion
shall
serue
.
For
which
cause
,
I
am
in
opinion
,
that
Alonso
did
depart
towards
his
Court
,
taking
order
and
determining
with
Pedro
de
Couillian
,
that
at
a
time
appointed
they
shuld
méet
in
the
great
Cayro
:
This
conference
and
determination
betwéene
them
so
had
and
accorded
vpon
,
Pedro
de
Couillian
went
towards
the
Indies
in
a
shippe
of
the
Moores
of
Cananor
,
and
béeing
come
to
the
Indies
,
he
went
to
the
towne
of
Calicut
,
and
to
the
Ilands
of
Goa
,
where
hée
gathered
perfect
information
&
intelligence
of
the
spices
which
they
haue
in
the
Indies
,
and
of
the
commodities
which
come
from
other
places
,
and
of
the
lyke
sorte
of
Townes
which
were
ther
in
the
Indies
,
of
all
which
he
set
downe
the
names
in
the
Card
he
carried
with
him
,
albeit
ill
written
.
And
after
he
had
séene
those
places
,
he
went
to
Sofala
,
where
he
gathered
knowledge
of
the
great
Iland
of
San
Laurenso
,
which
the
Moores
doe
call
La
ysla
de
la
Luna
:
And
séeing
the
people
of
Sofala
,
to
be
blacke
as
those
of
Guynee
are
,
he
therevpon
surmised
that
all
that
coast
was
subdued
,
and
that
they
might
goe
by
Sea
to
the
Indias
,
and
therefore
returning
thence
,
he
went
to
Ormuse
,
and
so
to
Cayro
,
where
hée
vnderstoode
that
Alonso
de
Payua
was
dead
:
And
béeing
desirous
to
returne
to
Portingale
,
by
chaunce
hée
mette
with
two
Iewes
of
Spaine
,
the
one
called
Raby
Abraham
,
borne
in
Vesa
,
the
other
Ioseph
,
borne
in
Lamego
:
These
after
the
departure
of
Pedro
Couillian
and
Alonso
de
Payua
,
from
Portingale
,
tolde
the
King
Don
Ioan
,
that
they
had
béene
in
the
Cayro
,
&
vnderstoode
there
much
newes
of
Ormuse
,
and
of
theyr
tract
had
with
and
into
the
Indies
:
Wherevpon
the
King
sent
letters
by
Raby
Abraham
to
Pedro
Couillian
,
and
to
Alonso
de
Payua
,
declaring
that
his
pleasure
was
,
they
shoulde
retourne
in
the
companie
of
those
Iewes
,
if
they
had
séene
all
those
thinges
,
whereof
hée
gaue
them
charge
and
commaundement
,
at
their
departure
:
if
not
,
that
then
they
shoulde
sende
by
those
Iewes
a
declaration
,
and
true
reporte
what
they
had
séene
,
and
had
intelligence
of
:
And
moreouer
that
they
shoulde
procure
to
atteine
to
the
sight
of
Presbiter
Ioan
,
and
also
shewe
and
informe
what
they
coulde
concerning
Ormuse
to
Raby
Abraham
for
that
hée
had
sworne
by
his
lawe
neuer
to
retourne
to
Portingale
,
vnlesse
hée
first
sawe
the
same
:
Vppon
receipte
of
which
letters
and
message
,
Pedro
de
Couillian
his
purpose
of
retourning
to
Portingale
was
then
stayed
:
And
therefore
he
forthwith
dispatched
Ioseph
with
letters
to
the
King
,
his
Lorde
and
Maister
,
wherein
hée
related
and
fully
declared
in
euery
respect
what
hée
had
séene
in
the
Indias
,
and
of
Sofala
:
and
lykewise
hée
sent
the
Carde
in
which
all
the
Townes
names
were
put
downe
,
that
hée
had
séene
:
Informing
also
the
King
Don
Ioan
,
that
the
Emperour
of
Aethiopia
is
hée
who
is
supposed
to
bée
the
Presbiter
Ioan
:
But
I
am
of
opinion
,
that
in
Portingale
remaineth
this
name
of
Emperour
of
Aethiopia
,
for
that
in
his
kingdome
hée
is
not
called
by
the
name
of
Prester
Ioan
,
as
I
will
heereafter
declare
:
When
Ioseph
was
departed
,
Pedro
de
Couillian
,
with
Raby
Abraham
,
went
towards
Ormuse
,
and
thence
to
the
straights
of
the
red
sea
,
and
hauing
shewed
to
the
same
Raby
those
places
and
scituation
therof
,
Pedro
Couillian
then
sent
him
to
Portingale
,
with
letters
to
the
king
,
importing
what
hée
shewed
him
,
and
how
that
hée
himselfe
was
determined
to
make
his
voyage
to
Presbiter
Ioan
,
and
after
this
pursuing
that
his
intent
accordinglye
,
he
came
to
the
presence
of
the
Emperour
,
that
then
ther
reigned
and
gouerned
,
whose
name
was
Alexander
,
of
whome
hée
was
verye
well
receiued
,
Don
Ioan
,
he
accepted
the
same
verye
ioyfully
,
in
that
they
came
from
a
Christian
Prince
so
farre
distaunt
from
his
Countrie
:
Howbeit
hée
gaue
to
the
same
little
credite
,
and
yet
neuerthelesse
hée
gaue
vnto
Pedro
de
Couillian
,
great
honour
and
gifts
:
and
when
hée
was
in
readynesse
to
departe
thence
,
and
expected
lisence
for
the
same
,
which
hée
had
requested
,
and
should
haue
béene
graunted
him
,
the
Emperour
then
deceased
:
after
whome
succéeded
in
the
Empire
another
named
Nahu
,
hée
coulde
not
by
him
bée
lycensed
to
depart
thence
,
neither
yet
of
his
sonne
Dauid
,
who
was
Emperour
also
,
and
succéeded
Nahu
:
so
that
Pedro
de
Couillian
,
remayned
in
that
Countrie
,
and
neuer
after
returned
into
Portingale
,
neyther
yet
the
King
Don
Ioan
euer
hearde
or
vnderstoode
more
of
him
,
and
therefore
supposed
him
to
bée
dead
.
Onely
there
remaineth
the
information
of
his
trauailes
,
which
hée
had
sette
downe
and
written
in
the
letters
which
the
Iewes
carryed
:
After
this
came
to
Lishborne
a
Frier
out
of
the
Countrie
of
Presbiter
Ioan
,
to
whome
the
king
shewed
great
curtesie
,
and
vpon
whose
reporte
,
and
great
relation
made
of
that
countrie
,
the
king
then
determined
to
procéede
in
,
and
follow
the
discouering
of
the
Indias
by
Sea
,
and
therefore
hée
commaunded
two
little
Shippes
to
bée
made
,
committing
the
charge
of
that
preparation
,
and
appointing
for
ouerséer
or
surueiour
of
the
Timber
then
cut
for
that
purpose
,
one
Ioan
de
Braganca
his
seruaunt
borne
in
the
woodes
,
in
a
village
called
Daluor
,
and
was
brought
to
Lishborne
to
the
house
of
the
Myna
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
a
thousande
foure
hundred
nintie
fiue
,
the
fiue
and
twentie
daye
of
October
in
the
same
yeare
:
and
afterward
did
succéede
in
that
Kingdome
,
the
most
high
king
of
glorious
memorye
Don
Manuel
,
by
whome
also
it
appeared
that
he
was
there
elected
by
diuine
prouidence
for
discouery
of
those
Countries
and
Prouinces
,
whereby
the
Christian
faith
is
so
greatly
increased
and
inlarged
,
&
the
róyall
house
of
Portingale
so
mightely
honoured
,
and
the
subiectes
of
the
same
so
plenteously
enriched
.
¶
How
King
Don
Manuel
the
first
of
that
name
,
prepared
after
the
decease
of
King
Don
Ioan
,
to
discouer
the
Indias
by
one
Vasco
de
la
Gama
,
and
by
other
Captaines
,
and
howe
they
departed
from
Lyshborne
.
Chap.
2.
THE
King
Don
Ioan
béeing
dead
,
Don
Manuel
then
succéeded
him
,
in
whome
appeared
a
higher
stomacke
,
and
more
valyauntnesse
of
minde
(
for
atteining
of
things
impreagnable
&
making
triall
,
and
executing
matters
that
passed
common
capacitie
of
man
,
and
aboue
the
retch
of
naturall
knowledge
)
then
was
in
Alexander
the
greate
.
Don
Manuel
now
come
to
the
crowne
,
and
earnestly
minded
&
bent
to
prosecute
that
which
his
predecessour
Don
Ioan
had
begun
,
for
discouering
of
the
Indias
,
and
being
therein
greatly
furthered
by
such
matter
,
order
,
and
intelligence
,
as
he
found
,
and
were
left
by
the
late
king
for
Nauigation
to
those
farre
countries
:
he
then
commaunded
that
Fernan
Lorenso
,
Treasurer
of
the
house
of
the
Myna
,
should
cause
to
be
made
and
prepared
of
the
timber
which
was
bought
in
king
Iohns
time
,
two
shippes
,
wherevnto
after
they
were
finished
,
he
gaue
the
names
,
to
the
one
,
the
Angel
Gabriel
,
being
of
an
hundred
and
twentie
tunne
:
and
to
the
other
Saint
Raphael
,
a
shippe
of
one
hundred
tunne
.
And
to
goe
in
the
companie
of
these
ships
,
the
King
then
bought
of
a
Pilot
that
was
borne
in
Lagus
,
called
Berrio
,
a
Caruell
of
fiftie
tunne
,
which
had
and
bare
the
selfe
name
of
the
Pilot
:
Moreouer
he
bought
a
ship
of
two
hundred
tunne
,
of
one
Ayres
Correa
.
These
Shippes
thus
made
readie
and
prepared
,
and
the
king
then
being
in
Monte
mayor
the
new
,
with
his
first
wife
the
Quéene
,
Donna
Izabel
,
in
the
yeare
a
thousand
foure
hundreth
nintie
seuen
,
he
then
gaue
the
chiefe
Captaine
shippe
of
this
voyage
vnto
the
Indias
to
Vasco
de
la
Gama
his
seruaunt
,
who
also
before
was
seruaunt
to
Don
Ioan
,
&
borne
in
the
towne
of
Synis
,
a
harbour
towne
in
the
fields
of
Dorricke
.
The
same
was
a
man
experimented
in
matters
of
the
Sea
,
and
of
Nauigation
,
wherein
he
had
done
to
this
kingdome
great
seruice
.
And
forasmuch
as
he
was
a
man
of
greate
courage
and
valure
,
and
therefore
very
apt
and
likely
to
atteine
and
atchieue
the
end
,
that
was
by
the
king
desired
,
the
king
then
accordingly
in
presence
of
many
noble
personages
,
to
his
great
praise
,
and
no
lesse
incouragement
,
commaunded
him
,
when
he
gaue
him
the
charge
of
that
iourney
,
earnestly
also
requiring
him
,
to
aunswere
and
satisfie
the
expectation
and
credit
he
had
conceiued
of
him
and
reposed
in
him
,
which
if
he
did
,
he
would
then
very
largely
reward
that
his
indeauour
,
and
trauell
,
and
so
liberally
deale
towardes
him
,
as
he
shoulde
finde
himselfe
satisfied
for
that
his
dilligence
and
seruice
imployed
:
and
for
some
proofe
of
those
princely
and
louing
speaches
,
he
then
beganne
to
make
performaunce
of
parte
thereof
,
at
that
verye
instant
,
giuing
him
an
Encommenda
,
with
money
to
put
himselfe
in
a
readinesse
for
that
voiage
:
And
for
to
goe
with
him
,
the
king
also
dispatched
one
Paulo
de
la
Gama
,
brother
to
the
Captaine
Generall
,
and
one
Nicholas
Coello
,
both
of
them
the
kings
seruants
,
and
men
méete
and
apt
for
whatsoeuer
matter
of
enterprise
or
cause
of
valiauntnesse
:
Moreouer
he
appointed
one
Bartholome
Dyas
,
to
goe
with
them
in
a
Caruell
to
the
Myna
:
And
for
that
in
the
ships
of
warre
,
sufficient
victualls
for
the
people
in
the
same
,
could
not
be
carried
further
then
to
a
place
called
Saint
Blaze
,
where
they
must
of
course
take
in
fresh
water
,
the
king
gaue
commaundement
that
the
shippe
of
Ayres
Correa
should
goe
loaden
with
victuals
vnto
that
place
in
the
companie
of
the
Fléet
,
and
there
to
take
out
the
same
,
and
then
to
burne
the
said
Ship
.
The
Captaine
Generall
thus
informed
,
and
dispatched
,
departed
with
the
other
Captaines
from
the
Kings
court
,
towardes
Lishborne
,
Pedro
de
Alanquer
,
which
was
Pilot
with
Bartholome
Dyas
,
when
he
went
to
discouer
the
riuer
called
El
ryo
del
ynfante
:
The
brother
of
the
Captaine
generall
,
went
in
the
ship
called
S.
Raphael
:
Nicholas
Coello
went
in
the
Caruell
Berrio
,
&
one
Gonsalo
Gomes
,
seruaunt
to
the
Captaine
generall
,
went
for
Captaine
of
the
ship
that
carried
their
victuals
.
Thus
being
set
forward
and
vnder
saile
,
the
Captaine
generall
commaunded
,
that
if
by
any
happe
whatsoeuer
,
they
should
bée
seuered
and
loose
each
other
,
they
shuld
euery
one
make
,
and
kéepe
,
their
roote
or
course
to
Cabo
Verde
,
where
they
would
ioyne
themselues
together
againe
.
And
so
following
their
voiage
,
they
came
within
eight
dayes
after
to
the
sight
of
the
Ilandes
of
the
Canaries
,
from
whence
going
ouer
against
the
Riuer
called
Ryo
de
Oro
,
the
night
did
growe
so
darke
,
and
such
great
tempest
and
storme
rose
as
they
lost
each
other
,
and
therefore
they
retourned
their
course
towardes
Cabo
Verde
,
and
Paulo
de
la
Gama
,
Nicholas
Coello
,
Bartholome
Dyas
,
and
Gonsalo
Gomes
,
hauing
met
,
and
after
eight
daies
failing
together
,
they
came
to
sight
of
their
Captaine
Generall
,
vpon
the
wednesdaye
in
the
Euening
,
and
saluting
him
with
many
shot
of
ordinaunce
,
and
with
sound
of
Trumpets
,
they
spake
vnto
him
,
each
of
them
heartely
reioysing
,
and
thanking
God
for
their
safe
méeting
,
and
good
fortune
in
this
their
first
brunt
of
daunger
and
perill
:
The
next
day
béeing
the
twenteth
day
of
Iuly
,
the
Captaine
general
with
all
his
Fléet
,
attained
vnto
the
Ilands
of
Sancty
Ago
:
wher
comming
to
anker
in
that
play
de
Santa
Maria
,
they
remained
there
seuen
daies
,
taking
in
such
water
as
they
had
néed
of
,
&
repairing
the
yards
of
their
ships
and
other
harmes
they
had
receiued
in
the
storme
past
.
Tewsday
being
the
third
day
of
August
,
the
Captaine
Generall
departed
thence
,
following
his
course
to
the
East
,
but
first
before
his
departure
he
tooke
his
leaue
of
Bartholome
Dyas
,
Buena
Esperansa
,
with
all
the
ships
of
his
companie
,
hée
entered
the
goulfe
into
the
Sea
,
and
from
thence
sailed
all
August
,
September
,
and
October
,
in
which
time
they
susteined
many
and
great
tempests
,
or
rather
torments
of
outragious
windes
and
raine
,
so
that
they
expected
nothing
but
present
death
,
which
still
was
represented
before
them
by
view
of
the
manifolde
daungers
and
perills
,
they
presently
then
sawe
,
and
whereof
they
were
forced
to
abide
the
euenture
:
Béeing
thus
perplexed
,
God
of
his
diuine
goodnesse
recomforted
them
,
for
vpon
the
saturdaye
,
being
the
fourth
day
of
Nouember
at
nine
of
the
clocke
in
the
fore-noone
,
they
sawe
land
,
whereat
they
greatly
reioysed
,
and
all
the
Captaines
béeing
together
,
they
then
saluted
the
Generall
,
all
of
them
apparelled
in
their
best
araie
,
and
hauing
decked
and
garnished
their
shippes
with
Flagges
accordingly
,
they
drew
néere
the
land
as
the
generall
had
commaunded
,
who
was
desirous
to
haue
landed
:
Howbeit
for
that
they
did
not
know
the
land
,
he
commaunded
them
to
cast
about
a
sea
boord
,
and
so
they
passed
along
by
the
same
vntill
tewsdaie
following
,
at
what
time
they
came
to
perfect
viewe
and
sight
of
the
land
,
perceiuing
the
same
to
lye
lowe
,
and
that
there
was
a
great
bay
,
which
as
it
was
a
conuenient
place
for
the
ships
,
so
he
commanded
them
to
fall
to
an
anker
there
,
of
purpose
to
take
in
water
:
And
afterward
they
named
it
the
Iland
of
Sancta
Haelena
.
They
haue
for
armes
or
weapons
certaine
staues
of
an
Oke
trée
bathed
or
toasted
with
fire
,
at
the
endes
whereof
are
hornes
of
beasts
,
somwhat
burnt
or
hardened
with
fire
,
also
seruing
them
for
swoords
,
and
wherewith
they
do
hurt
their
enimie
.
These
people
doe
mainteine
themselues
with
rootes
of
hearbes
,
with
Sea
Woulfes
,
and
Whale
fish
,
of
which
the
countrie
there
hath
great
plentie
,
and
likewise
of
sea
crowes
,
and
sea
mewes
:
Also
they
doe
eate
of
beastes
,
which
they
call
Gazelas
,
and
of
doues
,
and
other
beasts
and
birds
which
they
haue
in
the
land
:
They
kéepe
also
dogs
as
those
ben
of
Portingale
,
barking
after
the
same
manner
:
The
Generall
thus
lyeng
at
Anker
,
commaunded
to
goe
rounde
about
the
Ilande
,
to
sée
if
there
were
anie
riuer
of
swéete
water
,
and
finding
none
,
he
then
sent
Nicholas
Coello
in
his
boate
along
the
coast
to
séeke
out
water
,
which
he
found
fowre
leagues
of
from
thence
,
the
which
he
named
Sancty
Ago
,
from
whence
the
whole
Fléete
prouided
themselues
of
fresh
water
.
The
next
day
the
Generall
and
the
other
Captaines
,
and
some
of
their
companie
went
a
shore
,
intending
to
sée
and
view
what
manner
of
people
they
were
,
that
inhabited
that
countrie
or
land
,
and
whether
they
coulde
informe
him
how
farre
from
thence
the
Cape
of
Buena
Esperansa
was
,
which
he
knew
not
,
neither
was
the
head
or
chiefe
Pilot
of
that
voyage
of
any
certeintie
which
it
was
,
for
that
in
the
voyage
,
wherein
hée
went
before
with
Bartholome
Dyas
,
he
departed
in
the
morning
from
the
Cape
into
the
Sea
,
and
past
the
same
in
the
night
,
with
a
fore-winde
,
and
at
his
first
going
,
came
not
néere
the
Shore
:
By
reason
wherof
he
did
not
know
the
land
,
notwithstanding
,
hée
coniectured
and
déemed
it
not
aboue
thirtie
leagues
distaunt
from
thence
at
the
vttermost
:
The
Generall
being
disimbarked
and
come
to
land
,
and
walking
there
he
ouertooke
a
man
,
one
of
the
inhabitaunts
of
the
same
,
who
was
going
to
gather
honny
at
the
foote
of
a
bush
,
where
the
Bées
made
the
same
without
anie
hiue
,
with
this
man
,
the
general
returned
vnto
his
ship
,
right
well
contented
,
thinking
he
had
gotten
by
him
an
interpreter
,
but
it
happened
not
so
for
ther
was
not
any
of
that
company
could
vnderstand
him
:
The
Generall
commaunded
to
giue
him
meate
,
and
he
did
both
eate
and
drinke
of
all
that
was
giuen
him
,
and
when
they
saw
he
vnderstood
none
of
their
languages
,
nor
any
of
them
had
any
vnderstanding
of
his
,
he
was
the
next
daye
set
vppon
the
shore
well
apparelled
,
from
whence
he
went
as
it
appeared
,
amongst
others
his
countrey
men
,
for
that
the
next
day
then
following
,
(
vpon
shew
of
himselfe
to
them
)
there
came
about
the
number
of
fiftéene
of
his
Countrey
men
,
where
our
ships
were
:
At
sight
of
which
the
Captaine
generall
went
to
lande
,
carrieng
with
him
Spice
,
Golde
,
and
Pearle
,
to
make
triall
,
whether
those
people
had
any
knowledge
of
the
same
,
or
of
any
part
thereof
:
but
by
the
lyttle
estimation
they
seemed
to
make
of
those
things
,
it
appeared
they
had
no
knowledge
of
the
same
.
Then
they
gaue
them
bells
,
little
rings
of
tinne
,
and
counters
,
and
of
these
things
they
wer
very
glad
,
and
from
thence
forward
vnto
the
next
Saterday
following
,
very
many
of
them
repayred
to
our
Fléete
,
and
those
people
so
returning
to
their
Townes
,
one
of
our
men
desirous
to
sée
the
same
,
and
to
viewe
the
order
and
manner
of
their
liues
,
craued
then
licence
of
the
Generall
to
goe
with
them
,
whose
petition
,
albeit
he
was
verye
vnwilling
to
condescend
vnto
,
yet
vanquished
by
importunitie
,
he
graunted
the
same
.
Fernan
Veloso
(
for
so
was
his
name
that
was
licensed
)
then
going
in
their
company
,
they
tooke
a
Sea
Woulfe
,
which
they
rosted
at
the
foote
of
a
hill
,
and
supped
altogethers
:
Fernan
Veloso
,
to
returne
to
our
Fléete
againe
,
which
was
hard
by
,
and
when
he
was
departed
from
them
,
they
followed
and
came
after
him
a
little
and
a
little
,
the
manner
whereof
,
Fernan
espieng
&
fearing
,
he
therefore
hasted
to
the
water
side
,
and
hailed
to
our
ships
:
The
Generall
then
being
at
supper
,
and
hearing
that
call
,
and
looking
out
to
landward
,
sawe
those
sauage
people
comming
after
him
,
and
presently
imagined
they
meant
him
harme
,
and
therefore
foorthwith
he
commaunded
the
whole
Fléete
to
put
themselues
in
battaile
araye
,
and
he
himselfe
with
certaine
others
,
went
to
landward
without
anye
weapons
,
déeming
verely
that
those
blacke
men
meant
him
no
harme
,
nor
would
offer
anye
force
:
and
indéede
when
they
sawe
our
boates
comming
to
the
shoreward
,
they
began
to
runne
away
,
with
a
great
clamour
and
outcrie
,
and
so
did
manye
others
also
which
lay
secretly
hidden
amongst
certeine
bushes
there
,
which
policie
they
vsed
to
traine
our
men
the
rather
to
lande
,
for
when
ours
were
disimbarked
and
landed
,
they
then
returned
and
furiously
set
vpon
them
,
shooting
their
darts
,
and
vsing
their
other
weapons
in
such
sort
,
as
they
inforced
our
men
to
retire
to
their
boates
and
imbarke
themselues
,
and
that
in
hast
,
taking
with
them
Fernan
Veloso
,
which
being
done
,
the
Negroes
retourned
to
theyr
townes
,
hauing
hurt
the
Captaine
generall
&
thrée
others
,
who
afterward
remaining
in
that
road
foure
dayes
,
coulde
not
sée
any
moe
of
those
people
,
and
therefore
could
not
vse
any
reuenge
,
for
the
damage
they
had
done
them
.
¶
How
the
Captaine
generall
doubled
the
Cape
of
Buena
esperansa
,
and
what
hapned
vntill
they
passed
the
Riuer
called
El
Ryo
del
Infante
.
Cap.
3.
THE
Fléete
hauing
taken
in
fresh
water
and
flesh
which
they
néeded
,
the
Generall
and
the
rest
then
departed
thence
vpon
the
Thursday
being
the
sixtéenth
daye
of
Nouember
,
in
the
forenoone
of
the
same
daye
,
making
their
waye
into
the
Sea
,
with
a
South
southwest
winde
,
and
vpon
the
Saterdaye
then
next
following
in
the
euening
,
he
came
within
sight
of
the
Cape
of
Buena
esperansa
,
and
for
that
the
winde
was
contrarye
,
as
being
then
Southwest
,
and
the
Cape
lyeng
Northeast
Southeast
,
hée
made
his
retourne
into
the
Seawarde
,
whilest
the
daye
did
indure
,
and
when
the
night
came
,
hée
cast
about
towards
the
shore
,
and
so
in
that
order
he
sayled
vntill
the
Wensdaye
following
,
which
was
the
twentith
day
of
Nouember
in
which
time
he
doubled
the
Cape
:
And
going
along
the
Coast
with
afore
winde
,
he
passed
with
great
pleasure
of
sundry
pastimes
,
and
in
sounding
of
the
trumpets
in
all
their
ships
,
chiefly
hauing
their
whole
confidence
in
God
,
by
whose
diuine
furtherance
,
they
hoped
to
finde
out
,
and
attaine
to
that
which
they
sought
for
:
So
passing
in
this
sort
along
that
Coast
,
they
sawe
vppon
the
land
great
store
of
Cattell
,
whereof
some
were
large
,
some
small
,
but
all
of
them
were
growen
and
fat
:
Howbeit
ther
appeared
to
them
no
Townes
within
this
lande
,
by
reason
that
along
those
Coasts
ther
are
none
scituated
:
but
further
within
the
same
,
there
be
Townes
and
Villages
inhabited
,
the
houses
whereof
are
all
of
earth
couered
with
strawe
.
The
people
are
of
colour
somewhat
blacke
,
and
be
apparailed
as
those
of
the
Countrey
of
Sancta
Helena
,
speaking
the
selfe
same
language
,
and
vsing
the
selfe
same
sorte
of
darts
,
with
some
other
weapons
also
for
their
defence
,
and
anoyaunce
of
their
enimie
.
This
Countrey
is
verye
pleasaunt
with
Trées
and
Waters
,
and
ioyning
to
this
Cape
on
the
South
side
,
there
is
a
great
Harbour
,
which
reacheth
into
the
Lande
sixe
leagues
,
and
at
the
entering
it
containeth
well
as
much
more
.
The
Cape
of
Buena
esperansa
béeing
thus
doubled
,
the
Captaine
Generall
foorthwith
vpon
the
Sundaye
after
,
Sancta
Helena
,
the
Boates
then
drawing
neere
to
the
shore
,
the
Generall
threw
on
lande
little
belles
,
which
the
Negroes
tooke
vp
,
and
some
of
them
came
so
neere
vnto
him
,
that
he
gaue
them
the
bells
into
their
owne
handes
,
whereat
he
wonderfully
meruailed
,
for
that
Bartholome
Dyas
had
informed
before
,
that
when
he
was
there
,
they
did
run
away
,
and
wold
not
be
allured
to
come
so
néere
view
.
The
Generall
therfore
finding
&
perceiuing
contrary
to
his
expectation
,
the
gentlenesse
of
those
blacke
people
,
hée
then
leapt
out
on
lande
with
his
men
,
making
exchaunge
of
certaine
red
night
caps
with
the
Negroes
for
Bracelets
of
Iuory
which
they
had
,
and
so
for
that
time
departed
.
The
Saterday
next
after
came
to
the
number
of
two
hundreth
blacke
men
:
and
more
,
some
little
,
some
great
,
bringing
with
them
twelue
Oxen
and
foure
shéepe
,
and
as
our
men
went
on
shore
,
they
began
to
play
vpon
foure
Flutes
accordingly
with
foure
sundry
voyces
,
the
Musicke
whereof
sounded
very
well
,
which
the
Generall
hearing
,
commaunded
the
trumpets
to
sound
,
and
so
they
daunced
with
our
men
.
In
this
pastime
and
feasting
,
and
in
buying
their
Oxen
and
shéepe
,
that
daye
passed
ouer
,
and
in
the
selfe
same
sort
,
vpon
the
Sunday
following
,
sundry
of
the
same
,
and
many
moe
with
them
as
well
men
as
women
,
came
againe
bringing
with
them
many
Kine
,
and
hauing
solde
one
Oxe
,
our
men
saw
certaine
little
Nigroes
,
which
were
hidden
in
certayne
bushes
,
who
had
with
them
the
weapons
of
the
greater
sort
of
men
:
wherein
our
men
coniectured
,
that
some
treason
was
ment
to
them
,
and
therfore
the
Generall
commanded
our
people
to
retire
to
another
place
,
which
was
of
more
securitie
,
and
those
blacke
men
went
all
along
the
shore
directlye
against
our
boates
,
vntill
they
came
to
the
place
where
ours
disimbarked
themselues
,
and
went
vppon
the
lande
in
armour
.
The
Nigroes
then
ioyned
themselues
as
though
they
intended
to
fight
,
which
the
Generall
perceiuing
,
and
not
wilyng
to
doe
them
anye
harme
,
did
then
retyre
,
imbarking
himselfe
,
and
for
to
feare
them
,
commanded
two
brasse
péeces
of
Ordinaunce
to
be
shot
off
,
whereat
they
were
amazed
,
Ryo
del
infante
,
vpon
the
Friday
being
the
eight
day
of
Nouember
,
which
was
the
Feast
daye
of
the
conception
of
our
Lady
,
and
in
sailing
forward
on
their
voyage
,
ther
arose
so
great
a
storme
with
a
forewinde
,
vpon
the
daye
of
Saint
Luke
,
that
our
whole
Fléete
did
runne
with
there
small
sayles
,
and
that
also
verye
low
.
In
this
course
they
lost
the
company
of
Nicholas
Coello
,
howbeit
the
next
night
after
they
all
met
,
and
ioyned
together
againe
.
Now
hauing
past
and
sailed
through
this
great
storm
,
or
rather
torment
of
wind
,
which
then
was
ceased
,
the
Captaine
Generall
,
vppon
the
sixtéenth
daye
of
December
did
discouer
lande
,
which
were
certaine
small
Rockes
,
being
distaunt
from
the
Harbour
of
Saint
Blaze
thréescore
leagues
,
and
fiue
leagues
also
from
the
other
part
of
the
Rocke
called
De
la
cruze
,
where
Bartholome
Dyas
did
erect
his
last
marke
:
from
which
place
to
the
Riuer
Del
Infante
are
fiftéene
leagues
.
This
Countrey
is
very
pleasant
and
sightly
in
viewe
,
and
in
the
same
is
great
store
of
Cattell
,
and
the
further
our
Fléete
sayled
on
that
Coast
,
the
better
and
higher
the
Trées
were
,
all
which
things
our
men
might
well
perceiue
and
discerne
,
by
reason
they
went
so
néere
the
shore
with
their
ships
.
And
vpon
the
Saterday
they
past
hard
by
,
and
within
sight
of
the
Rocke
De
la
cruze
,
and
for
that
they
were
then
come
so
far
forward
as
the
Riuer
Del
infante
,
they
were
loath
to
passe
the
same
,
and
thereof
taking
counsell
all
the
next
night
,
they
went
somewhat
wide
from
the
Coast
,
with
a
fore-winde
,
vntill
Euensong
time
,
and
then
the
Winde
came
to
the
East
,
which
was
right
against
them
,
wherefore
the
Captaine
generall
made
to
Seawarde
,
going
in
such
sort
,
as
sometime
he
kept
the
Sea
,
and
sometime
droue
towards
the
lande
,
vntill
the
Tuesday
being
the
twentith
of
December
,
at
the
setting
of
the
Sunne
,
the
winde
then
comming
to
the
West
,
which
was
a
forewinde
,
and
whether
to
attayne
to
haue
knowledge
of
the
Lande
they
consulted
all
that
night
,
which
were
best
to
doe
.
The
next
daye
at
tenne
of
the
Clocke
in
the
fore
noone
,
they
came
to
the
Rocke
aforesayde
,
which
is
thrée
score
leagues
a
stearne
the
place
,
wherevnto
they
minded
to
goe
.
This
Rocke
,
is
the
cause
of
the
great
Currents
that
are
there
,
and
the
selfe
same
daye
the
Fléete
through
passed
the
same
Course
,
with
a
great
forewinde
,
which
had
also
indured
them
thrée
or
foure
dayes
,
and
wherewith
they
ranne
through
those
Currents
,
which
greatlye
they
feared
,
Bartholome
Dyas
before
that
time
had
accordinglye
done
.
Wherefore
the
Captaine
generall
,
béeing
animated
and
encouraged
with
this
his
great
good
lucke
and
Fortune
,
and
after
thankes
giuen
to
God
for
the
same
,
did
then
saye
,
that
hée
verelye
beléeued
,
that
it
was
Gods
good
will
and
pleasure
that
the
Indias
should
be
founde
.
¶
How
the
Captaine
generall
came
to
the
Lande
,
called
,
La
terra
de
la
buena
gente
,
and
after
went
to
the
Riuer
,
called
,
Ryo
de
las
buenas
sennales
:
how
hee
brought
theyr
shippes
on
grounde
,
and
of
the
great
sicknesse
our
people
had
after
they
arriued
there
.
Chap.
4.
THus
following
their
voyage
,
they
perceiued
that
vpon
Christmas
daye
,
they
had
discouered
along
the
Coast
,
thrée
score
and
tenne
leagues
to
the
Eastward
,
which
was
the
waye
he
carryed
with
him
in
his
Register
,
and
wherein
the
Indias
are
:
And
héere
the
Fléete
went
along
vpon
the
Sea
,
without
taking
land
,
so
farre
,
that
they
began
to
want
,
and
haue
lacke
of
water
for
to
drinke
,
and
were
inforced
to
dresse
their
meate
with
salt
water
,
so
that
no
man
of
that
Fléete
had
then
allowaunce
of
water
to
drinke
,
more
then
one
pinte
a
day
.
Howbeit
vpon
the
Friday
being
the
eleuenth
day
of
Ianuary
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
God
.
1498.
drawing
néere
the
lande
,
they
went
out
in
their
boates
along
the
Coast
to
take
view
thereof
,
and
so
passing
by
the
same
,
they
saw
many
Nigroes
with
a
great
company
of
women
,
all
of
them
of
great
stature
,
which
went
along
the
Sea
side
,
and
when
the
Captain
generall
saw
and
perceiued
,
that
they
showed
themselues
to
bée
a
people
,
flexible
to
ciuilitie
,
and
of
a
quiet
disposition
,
hée
commaunded
one
of
our
men
called
Martin
Alonso
,
who
coulde
speake
manye
languages
of
the
Nigroes
,
and
one
other
with
him
,
to
leape
out
on
Lande
,
and
to
goe
to
them
,
which
immediatelye
those
two
persons
did
:
and
at
theyr
comming
to
the
same
blacke
People
,
they
were
of
them
verye
well
receyued
,
and
especiallye
of
the
chiefe
person
or
Gouernour
of
the
same
,
to
whome
,
our
Generall
viewing
his
and
theyr
manner
of
courtesie
,
Martin
Alonso
,
vnderstanding
theyr
language
tolde
to
the
Generall
,
who
was
verye
ioyfull
that
by
his
interpretation
,
those
people
and
ours
might
of
each
other
haue
vnderstanding
,
giuing
also
at
that
instant
license
to
the
same
Alonso
&
one
moe
of
our
men
to
goe
with
those
people
for
one
night
to
their
Towne
,
at
the
request
of
the
same
gouernour
,
who
verie
earnestly
required
the
same
.
The
gouernour
then
apparelled
himselfe
with
those
Garments
which
the
Generall
gaue
him
,
and
with
great
pleasure
gaue
commaundement
to
many
of
his
chiefe
men
to
goe
before
and
receiue
him
when
he
came
to
their
towne
:
The
people
as
they
went
viewed
and
beheld
with
greate
pleasure
and
admiration
those
vestures
which
our
General
had
giuen
him
,
clapping
their
hands
for
ioy
thereof
,
which
manner
of
gladsome
reioysing
,
they
vsed
thrée
or
foure
times
,
before
they
came
to
their
towne
:
And
after
their
entraunce
therein
,
they
went
round
about
the
same
,
to
the
end
all
the
people
and
inhabitants
thereof
,
might
sée
and
behold
those
giuen
garments
and
straunge
arraie
:
Which
béeing
done
,
the
gouernour
entered
into
his
house
where
he
commaunded
Alonso
and
his
companion
to
be
well
lodged
,
and
gaue
to
them
for
their
supper
a
Hen
euen
such
as
ours
bée
,
and
Pap
made
of
Mylyo
,
which
is
a
kinde
of
graine
of
a
yeolow
coulour
,
whereof
also
they
make
bread
:
This
night
repaired
many
Nigroes
to
their
lodging
to
sée
them
:
And
the
next
daie
after
the
gouernour
sent
them
to
their
ships
with
certaine
Nigroes
of
his
loden
with
hens
,
for
the
Captaine
Generall
,
who
rendered
thanks
for
the
same
,
and
required
by
his
interpretour
,
those
Nigroes
,
to
saie
vnto
their
Gouernour
,
that
he
now
saw
and
perceiued
him
to
be
a
noble
man
,
or
king
of
that
countrie
,
&
forasmuch
as
the
Generall
,
and
the
rest
of
our
men
in
those
fiue
daies
wherein
they
had
houered
vpon
and
viewed
that
Coast
had
no
manner
domage
done
or
offered
them
:
and
saw
both
many
quiet
and
gentle
people
there
,
&
also
many
noble
men
,
he
gaue
to
this
land
an
apt
name
,
calling
it
,
The
Land
of
good
people
,
in
the
Towne
where
Martyn
Alonso
was
,
theyr
houses
bée
made
all
of
strawe
,
and
verie
well
furnished
within
:
The
owmen
be
more
in
number
,
then
the
men
:
for
in
the
companie
of
fortie
women
there
are
no
more
but
twentie
men
:
They
carrie
with
them
long
bowes
with
arrowes
and
darts
of
yron
,
and
vpon
their
armes
and
legges
they
weare
many
braceléets
of
Copper
,
and
some
péeces
of
them
in
their
haires
.
Also
they
carrie
daggars
,
the
hafts
or
handles
of
Pewter
,
and
the
sheathes
of
Iuorie
,
so
that
it
is
manifest
,
that
they
haue
in
that
Countrie
plentie
of
copper
and
tinne
:
Moreouer
they
haue
great
store
of
Salt
,
which
they
make
of
Salt
water
,
carrieng
the
same
from
the
Sea
side
in
gourds
,
and
putting
it
into
certeine
Caues
where
they
make
the
Salt
:
These
kinde
of
people
were
so
gladde
of
the
linnen
that
our
men
carried
with
them
,
and
brought
with
them
thether
,
that
they
gaue
for
one
shirt
much
Copper
.
They
also
were
so
quiet
amongest
our
men
,
that
they
brought
them
water
to
their
boates
from
a
riuer
which
was
two
Crosbowe
shotte
from
the
place
where
our
men
tooke
in
the
same
,
which
riuer
they
call
Ryo
de
Cobio
:
From
this
place
our
Fléete
departed
the
fiftenth
daye
of
Ianuarie
,
Nicholas
Coello
entered
the
riuer
,
and
at
the
dawning
of
the
daye
,
did
well
perceiue
the
lande
to
bée
lowe
and
couered
with
water
,
hauing
trées
of
great
height
,
and
thicke
loaden
with
sundrie
sortes
of
fruites
:
Our
men
then
beholding
the
land
,
which
was
verie
pleasaunt
,
they
sawe
also
certeine
boates
,
at
that
present
comming
towardes
them
,
with
men
in
the
same
,
whereof
the
Generall
was
very
glad
,
supposing
vppon
sight
of
those
people
and
view
of
their
countrie
,
in
that
manner
,
which
argued
they
had
some
knowledge
and
experience
of
the
Sea
,
that
therefore
they
were
not
farre
of
from
the
Indias
,
or
at
leastwise
could
not
then
goe
far
,
but
they
should
heare
newes
of
the
same
:
when
the
people
with
their
boates
came
néere
to
our
Fléete
,
our
men
perceiued
they
were
all
blacke
people
,
of
good
stature
,
howbeit
all
naked
,
sauing
their
priuie
members
,
which
wer
couered
,
with
little
péeces
of
linnen
made
of
Bomebast
or
Cotten
,
they
came
neere
and
entered
into
our
ships
without
any
feare
,
and
in
such
sorte
vsed
themselues
towardes
our
men
,
as
though
they
had
ben
of
long
acquaintance
and
familiaritie
with
them
:
They
were
very
well
receiued
of
our
people
of
the
Fléet
,
the
Captaine
Generall
commanded
the
same
,
and
also
that
there
shuld
be
giuen
vnto
them
certeine
little
Bels
&
other
things
,
&
he
talked
with
them
by
signes
,
for
they
did
not
vnderstand
any
of
Martin
Alonso
his
languages
,
nor
any
other
interpretour
that
our
men
than
had
:
After
this
their
good
interteinment
they
departed
,
and
as
it
séemed
well
liking
of
the
same
,
they
and
many
others
with
them
afterward
returned
in
their
boates
to
our
ships
,
bringing
vnto
them
such
victuals
as
their
countrie
yéeldeth
:
They
in
appearance
shewed
themselues
verie
well
contented
with
our
men
,
&
as
they
came
by
water
,
so
also
did
many
others
of
those
people
repaire
thether
by
land
,
&
amongst
them
women
of
indifferent
good
beautie
,
especially
the
young
maides
,
which
goe
after
the
same
sort
,
that
the
men
doe
:
They
haue
in
their
lips
thrée
holes
,
and
in
euery
hole
a
péece
of
tinne
,
which
they
estéeme
as
a
thing
very
gallant
and
gaye
:
They
tooke
with
them
certeine
of
our
men
to
make
merrie
at
a
countrie
towne
there
néere
hand
,
and
where
they
fet
water
for
our
ships
.
And
after
the
thrée
daies
space
that
our
Generall
was
in
that
riuer
,
The
Riuer
of
the
good
tokens
or
marks
,
and
caused
there
a
marke
to
be
erected
,
calling
the
same
San
Raphael
,
according
with
the
name
of
the
shippe
wherein
hée
was
,
and
went
that
voyage
.
And
forasmuch
as
he
perceiued
by
the
signes
of
the
young
man
,
that
those
noble
men
inhabited
a
Countrie
farre
thence
,
and
that
they
had
séene
shippes
as
greate
as
ours
,
hée
thereby
and
vppon
other
coniectures
gathered
,
that
their
Countrie
was
néere
to
the
Indias
,
and
so
consequently
that
the
Indias
was
farre
of
from
that
riuer
where
our
ships
then
lay
:
wherefore
consulting
héereof
,
it
was
by
him
and
the
other
Captaines
then
determined
vpon
,
that
all
the
shippes
should
be
brought
on
ground
,
which
determination
was
executed
accordinglye
,
&
the
same
ships
repaired
,
dressed
,
and
trimmed
in
all
points
néedfull
and
necessarie
:
In
dooing
whereof
they
spent
and
passed
ouer
two
and
thirtie
daies
,
De
Gama
a
man
of
good
nature
and
condition
had
taken
speciall
care
and
vsed
greate
dilligence
,
for
the
recouerye
of
their
healths
,
and
putting
them
in
comfort
:
who
continually
visited
the
sicke
,
and
liberally
departed
vnto
them
such
wholesome
and
medicinable
things
,
as
for
his
owne
bodye
hée
had
prouided
,
and
carried
with
him
,
through
whose
good
counsell
giuen
,
great
pains
taken
,
and
franke
distribution
of
that
he
had
,
many
of
our
men
were
recouerd
,
which
would
otherwise
haue
died
,
and
all
the
rest
thereby
were
greatly
recomforted
.
¶
How
the
Captaine
Generall
with
all
his
Fleete
,
came
to
the
Iland
of
Monsambicke
.
Chap.
5.
THe
Fléet
béeing
furnished
and
prouided
of
all
things
necessarie
,
the
Captaine
Generall
then
mindfull
of
his
voyage
,
departed
thence
,
vpon
the
Saturday
,
béeing
the
24.
day
of
Februarie
,
Nicholas
Coello
,
by
reason
his
ship
was
lesse
then
the
others
,
shuld
go
first
,
&
so
going
vpon
the
friday
within
a
certein
harbour
,
which
was
betwéene
the
maine
land
&
one
of
the
Ilands
,
the
said
Nicholas
missed
the
channell
,
and
ranne
on
ground
,
which
daunger
when
our
other
ships
sawe
comming
after
,
they
did
cast
then
about
,
&
went
backe
,
and
as
they
were
returned
,
they
perceiued
comming
out
of
that
Iland
,
seauen
or
eight
little
boates
vnder
saile
,
béeing
distant
from
Nicholas
Coello
a
good
league
:
At
sight
of
those
boates
comming
towards
them
,
Nicholas
Coello
and
those
which
were
with
him
tooke
great
pleasure
,
&
for
ioye
gaue
a
great
crye
,
and
at
their
repaire
to
them
Coello
and
they
went
to
the
General
and
saluted
him
,
to
whom
the
same
Coello
sayd
:
How
say
you
sir
,
héere
is
an
other
kinde
of
people
:
wherevnto
the
Generall
answered
,
that
hée
was
very
glad
of
that
good
Fortune
,
and
therewith
commanded
to
let
them
go
a
Seaboord
with
their
boates
,
for
that
his
meaning
was
to
beare
with
them
to
that
Ilande
from
whence
they
came
,
and
there
to
come
to
an
Ankor
,
of
purpose
to
vnderstand
what
land
that
was
,
&
whether
amongest
those
people
,
he
might
heare
or
haue
anye
newes
or
certeine
intelligence
of
the
Indias
:
yet
notwithstanding
the
generals
commandement
,
they
in
their
boats
followed
our
ships
,
alwaies
making
signes
and
calling
to
our
men
,
therein
to
stay
and
tarrie
for
them
,
wherefore
the
Captaine
Generall
,
with
the
other
Captaines
came
to
an
Ankor
,
and
so
they
in
their
boates
approched
néere
,
and
came
to
our
Fléete
:
And
then
by
view
of
their
persons
it
appeared
they
were
men
of
a
good
stature
and
somewhat
blacke
.
They
were
apparelled
in
linnen
cloth
of
Cotten
,
welted
with
sundry
colours
,
some
girdeled
vnto
their
knées
,
and
others
carried
the
same
vpon
their
shoulders
as
cloaks
,
and
vpon
their
heads
they
weare
a
certeine
kinde
of
tucks
or
kerchiefe
somewhat
wrought
with
silke
and
gold
thrid
.
They
haue
swoords
and
daggers
as
the
Moores
doe
vse
them
,
in
their
boates
they
brought
with
them
their
instruments
called
Sagbuts
.
These
men
being
thus
come
to
our
ships
,
they
forthwith
came
a
boord
the
same
with
great
opinion
of
assuraunce
,
euen
as
though
they
had
knowne
our
men
a
long
time
,
and
immediatlye
began
to
be
conuersant
,
and
very
familiar
with
them
,
vsing
their
speaches
which
they
vttered
in
the
language
of
Algarauia
,
and
would
not
be
knowne
they
were
Moores
:
The
Generall
commaunded
to
giue
them
meate
,
&
they
did
both
eate
and
drinke
with
a
good
wil
,
of
whatsoeuer
was
giuen
them
:
And
béeing
asked
at
commaundement
of
the
General
by
one
Fernan
Aluares
(
who
could
speake
that
language
)
what
land
that
was
,
they
answered
that
it
apperteined
to
a
great
king
which
was
before
,
Nicholas
Coello
shuld
first
make
an
assay
&
proofe
for
enterance
and
sounding
of
the
barre
,
by
reason
his
ship
was
the
least
of
the
Fléete
:
which
accordingly
he
forthwith
did
.
And
so
going
to
enter
he
went
and
touched
the
point
of
the
Iland
,
and
therewith
brake
his
helme
,
howbeit
through
God
his
goodnesse
,
he
perished
not
there
although
he
was
in
great
daunger
and
hasard
thereof
,
for
as
he
went
vpon
the
point
vnwares
,
so
with
quicke
spéede
and
good
fortune
he
gote
of
the
same
:
Neuerthelesse
he
perceiued
and
found
that
the
barre
was
good
to
enter
,
and
therfore
he
came
to
an
anker
,
two
crosbow
shot
from
the
towne
scituated
in
that
Iland
,
which
is
in
fiftéene
degrées
towards
the
South
,
it
hath
a
very
good
harbour
,
and
also
great
plentie
of
the
victuals
of
that
countrie
,
the
houses
of
that
towne
be
made
of
strawe
,
and
the
dwellers
therein
are
Moores
,
which
trade
to
Sofala
in
great
ships
,
When
they
sawe
our
men
,
they
supposed
them
to
bée
Turks
,
by
reason
of
the
knowledge
they
had
of
the
Turks
countrie
,
through
intelligence
of
the
Moores
which
dwel
in
the
red
sea
,
they
which
were
first
in
our
ships
went
&
tolde
their
Xeque
(
for
so
they
call
him
alwaies
that
is
gouernour
of
the
towne
)
which
was
there
for
the
king
of
Quiloa
,
vnder
whose
obeisance
this
Iland
was
.
¶
How
the
Captaine
Generall
entered
into
the
harbour
of
Monsambicke
,
and
how
the
gouernour
there
,
came
to
visit
him
at
his
ships
,
making
peace
with
him
,
and
gaue
him
two
Pilottes
to
carry
him
to
Calicut
,
verely
supposing
our
people
to
be
Turkes
.
Chap.
6.
THe
Xeque
or
Gouernor
hauing
knowledge
of
our
comming
,
and
that
Nicholas
Coello
was
come
to
an
Anker
in
the
Harbour
,
he
verelye
beléeued
that
they
were
Turkes
or
Moores
of
some
other
place
,
and
therfore
foorthwith
he
came
and
visited
him
in
his
ships
,
accompanied
with
many
apparelled
in
silke
,
whome
Nicholas
Coello
receiued
with
great
courtesie
:
but
forasmuch
as
he
nor
any
of
his
ship
could
speake
their
language
,
the
Gouernour
tarried
not
long
,
howbeit
Coello
vnderstoode
very
well
,
that
the
Gouernour
déemed
them
to
bée
Moores
,
and
therefore
he
gaue
him
a
red
Cappe
,
whereof
hée
made
no
accompt
,
he
gaue
him
allso
certaine
blacke
beades
,
which
he
carried
away
in
his
handes
,
both
which
were
giuen
and
taken
for
token
of
assurance
betwéene
them
:
and
when
he
should
depart
from
our
ship
,
he
required
by
signes
of
Nicholas
Coello
to
haue
his
boat
to
carrie
him
to
lande
,
who
gladly
graunted
the
same
,
and
sent
therewith
certaine
of
our
men
,
which
the
Gouernour
at
his
returne
to
lande
,
carried
with
him
to
his
house
,
feasting
and
banketting
them
with
Dates
and
other
things
,
and
sent
by
them
to
Nicholas
Coello
:
a
pot
of
Dates
preserued
,
wherewith
he
feasted
the
Captaine
Generall
and
his
brother
,
after
they
had
entered
the
Harbour
.
The
Gouernour
now
perceiuing
the
rest
of
our
shippes
arriued
in
the
Harbour
,
Fernan
Martin
,
who
was
the
Interpretour
betwéene
them
:
and
then
commaunded
to
giue
them
such
banketting
meates
,
and
wine
as
were
carried
in
the
shippe
,
whereof
he
did
both
eate
and
drinke
verye
well
,
and
so
in
lyke
manner
did
the
other
,
who
came
with
him
,
all
which
were
likewise
feasted
.
And
as
the
Gouernour
remayned
after
this
,
a
very
friend
to
the
Generall
,
so
also
did
his
people
make
much
,
and
extende
great
frindship
to
our
men
.
He
asked
of
our
Generall
,
whether
they
came
from
the
Turkes
Countrey
,
for
that
as
he
had
heard
saye
,
the
people
of
the
same
are
white
as
ours
were
,
requesting
also
to
haue
a
sight
of
their
Countrey
bowes
,
and
of
the
bookes
of
theyr
Lawes
:
Wherevnto
our
Generall
aunswered
,
that
hée
and
his
Companye
were
not
of
the
Turkes
Countrey
,
but
that
they
were
of
a
great
Kingdome
,
which
confined
vppon
the
same
,
and
as
touching
theyr
bowes
and
weaponnes
,
hée
shoulde
with
verye
good
will
sée
them
:
But
as
for
the
Bookes
of
theyr
Lawes
,
they
had
none
there
with
them
,
for
to
carrye
the
same
,
were
to
no
purpose
,
since
vppon
the
Sea
,
they
néeded
not
the
vse
thereof
.
Then
were
brought
before
him
certaine
Crossebowes
,
which
also
in
his
presence
were
bent
and
shot
off
,
whereat
hée
greatly
meruayled
.
They
also
produced
to
sight
and
viewe
of
him
certaine
harnesses
or
armours
,
whereat
he
also
meruailed
much
.
By
occasion
of
this
méeting
and
feasting
,
the
Captaine
Generall
had
notice
and
intellygence
,
that
from
thence
to
Calycut
were
nine
hundred
leagues
,
and
that
it
was
verye
néedefull
and
necessarye
for
him
to
take
a
Pilot
of
this
Countrey
,
to
conduct
him
and
his
Companye
,
by
reason
they
shoulde
finde
manye
shoells
in
theyr
Course
thether
:
and
also
that
along
the
Coast
there
are
manye
Cities
:
Moreouer
hée
vnderstoode
then
,
that
Presbiter
Ioan
was
farre
from
thence
within
the
Countrey
.
Now
since
it
was
so
expedient
to
haue
a
Pilot
,
the
Generall
then
requested
to
haue
two
such
of
the
Gouernour
,
who
graunted
and
made
promise
of
the
same
,
vppon
condition
that
our
men
shoulde
well
vse
and
content
them
:
Of
these
Pilots
so
promised
,
our
men
were
glad
,
for
that
if
one
of
them
shoulde
happe
to
dye
,
the
other
yet
might
remayne
and
serue
theyr
purpose
,
and
for
that
consideration
,
our
Generall
required
a
couple
.
After
this
time
,
the
Gouernour
once
more
came
to
visit
the
General
,
bringing
with
him
both
the
Pilottes
he
had
made
promise
of
,
to
each
of
which
was
giuen
thirtie
Crownes
and
a
coate
,
euery
Crowne
worth
in
money
,
fiue
shillings
,
with
this
condition
,
and
from
that
day
forward
,
that
when
the
one
of
them
would
goe
to
shore
,
the
other
should
remaine
in
ship
,
for
that
our
men
would
alwaies
haue
one
of
them
on
shipboord
,
whilest
they
remained
in
Harbour
.
¶
How
the
Gouernour
of
Monsambicke
,
vnderstanding
that
our
Fleete
was
neither
of
the
Turkes
nor
yet
Moores
,
would
haue
taken
and
killed
them
,
and
how
the
Captaine
generall
vnderstood
thereof
:
and
what
further
than
followed
.
Cap.
7.
THese
méetings
and
speaches
thus
had
,
for
assuraunce
of
friendship
betwéene
them
,
&
the
concourse
of
them
being
ended
,
and
the
Gouernour
departed
,
yet
then
immediately
after
appeared
,
that
those
Moores
hauing
had
such
company
and
long
talke
with
our
men
had
gathered
and
come
to
knowledge
that
they
were
Christians
,
Nicholas
Coello
in
his
boate
and
the
other
Pilot
Moore
.
Going
in
this
sort
,
they
saw
how
there
came
bearing
right
with
his
boate
,
sixe
boates
with
many
armed
Moores
,
hauing
long
bowes
&
arrowes
,
and
also
shieldes
and
speares
,
who
when
they
sawe
our
men
,
beganne
then
to
call
vnto
them
,
willing
them
to
come
to
the
harbour
of
their
Towne
.
The
Pilot
Moore
tolde
the
Generall
what
they
meant
by
their
signes
and
tokens
they
made
,
and
gaue
him
counsell
to
retourne
thether
,
for
that
otherwise
the
Gouernour
woulde
not
delyuer
the
other
Pilot
which
remained
on
the
shore
,
at
which
his
speach
,
the
General
was
very
angry
,
supposing
he
gaue
that
counsell
,
to
the
ende
at
their
comming
néere
the
shore
,
hée
might
escape
and
runne
away
,
and
therefore
commaunded
him
to
prison
,
and
caused
foorthwith
to
shoote
at
theyr
boats
with
their
Ordinaunce
,
which
shot
when
Paulo
de
la
Gama
heard
,
and
beléeuing
it
had
bene
some
further
matter
of
daungers
to
the
General
,
then
the
cause
thereof
was
indéed
,
he
immediately
came
forwarde
with
the
ship
called
Berrio
vnder
saile
,
which
when
the
Nigroes
perceiued
,
they
fled
,
&
made
away
with
great
hast
,
and
so
fast
that
the
Captaine
generall
could
not
ouertake
them
,
&
therfore
he
returned
with
his
brother
to
the
other
ships
where
they
lay
at
Ankor
.
The
next
day
the
Generall
,
with
all
his
men
went
on
land
,
heard
Masse
,
and
receiued
the
Sacrament
very
deuoutlye
,
being
the
night
before
confessed
:
which
being
done
,
they
all
went
aboord
their
ships
,
and
made
sayle
the
same
day
.
The
Generall
perceiuing
no
hope
to
remaine
for
recouerie
of
the
other
Pilot
,
which
was
on
shore
in
Monsambicke
,
gaue
them
commaundement
to
release
him
that
was
in
the
ship
committed
to
prison
,
(
as
before
you
haue
heard
,
whome
they
carried
with
them
on
their
voyage
.
Nicholas
Coello
in
his
company
,
and
leauing
Paulo
de
la
gama
in
charge
of
the
ships
.
Being
come
to
the
place
where
the
Pilot
informed
the
water
to
be
,
it
could
not
so
be
found
,
for
he
no
doubt
,
went
more
to
make
escape
and
runne
awaye
,
then
to
perfourme
what
before
he
promised
,
but
whether
that
he
was
amazed
with
imagination
of
escape
,
and
so
could
not
finde
it
,
or
that
of
mallice
(
since
he
could
not
run
away
)
he
would
not
finde
it
,
he
caused
them
to
spend
that
night
without
attaining
the
purpose
of
their
repaire
thether
,
wherefore
the
day
light
appearing
,
and
séeing
they
could
not
finde
the
water
,
the
Generall
would
remaine
no
longer
,
hauing
but
a
small
company
of
men
with
him
ther
,
and
fearing
least
the
Moores
wold
set
vpon
him
,
did
therefore
determine
to
goe
to
his
ships
,
of
purpose
to
fetch
more
men
,
and
so
if
néed
were
to
fight
with
his
enimies
,
knowing
also
he
should
farre
better
finde
the
water
by
day
then
by
night
.
So
hauing
bene
at
his
ships
,
and
there
furnished
his
boates
with
more
force
of
men
and
armour
,
he
retourned
to
shore
ward
againe
,
carrieng
with
him
the
Pilot
of
Monsambicke
,
and
hauing
also
Nicholas
Coello
in
his
companye
as
before
to
take
in
water
.
And
when
they
drew
néere
to
the
same
,
the
Pilot
séeing
that
hée
by
no
meane
or
deuice
coulde
runne
awaye
,
did
then
foorthwith
shew
them
the
water
,
which
was
harde
by
the
shore
side
,
where
also
then
were
in
sight
the
number
of
twentie
Moores
skirmishing
with
their
dartes
,
and
showing
as
though
they
were
appointed
there
for
the
purpose
and
wold
defende
the
water
against
such
as
would
enterprice
to
fetch
or
take
any
thereof
.
The
manner
whereof
when
our
Generall
sawe
,
he
caused
to
be
shot
off
,
thrée
gunnes
to
force
them
to
auoide
&
giue
place
in
that
grounde
,
Iohn
Cambrayes
,
Pilot
to
Paulo
de
la
Gama
,
was
that
day
run
away
to
the
Moores
,
wherof
when
the
General
vnderstood
,
he
was
very
sad
and
sorrowfull
for
the
same
,
since
he
was
a
Christian
:
Vppon
the
griefe
and
sorrow
héereof
he
remained
there
Fridaie
following
:
Vpon
the
Saturday
,
béeing
the
xxiiii
daye
of
March
,
and
the
euen
of
the
Annunciation
of
our
Lady
,
early
in
the
morning
appeared
vpon
the
shoore
side
a
Moore
right
ouer
against
the
Fléete
,
who
cried
out
with
alowde
and
shrill
voice
,
saieng
,
that
if
our
men
wold
haue
wate
,
they
should
nowe
come
for
the
same
thether
,
where
they
should
finde
such
as
would
inforce
them
to
returne
.
The
Captaine
Generall
perceiuing
how
small
account
they
made
of
him
,
remembring
also
the
iniury
done
him
in
not
deliuering
the
Pilot
,
and
therwith
hauing
fresh
in
memorie
the
losse
and
running
away
of
the
Nigoe
,
his
Pilots
seruant
,
did
therevpon
grow
into
some
cholar
,
and
so
determined
to
shoote
of
the
ordinaunce
of
his
ships
,
into
the
towne
of
his
enimies
,
thereby
to
be
reuenged
vpon
the
same
for
the
iniuries
done
him
,
by
the
inhabitants
thereof
,
and
this
his
determination
,
he
imparted
to
his
Captaines
,
who
hauing
liking
of
the
same
,
yéelded
therevnto
,
and
immediatly
imbarked
themselues
in
their
boates
,
arming
the
same
with
such
men
as
they
had
,
and
so
comming
before
the
towne
,
and
against
the
same
,
there
were
Moores
along
the
shore
,
which
had
made
a
pale
of
boords
so
thicke
,
that
our
men
could
not
perceiue
who
was
behinde
the
same
.
And
betwéene
that
pale
or
defence
and
the
sea
,
vppon
the
shore
there
was
one
hundreth
Moores
,
armed
with
Targets
,
shields
,
darts
,
bowes
,
arrows
,
&
slings
,
who
so
soone
as
our
boates
came
within
compasse
or
reatch
of
their
slings
,
began
to
send
forth
of
the
same
stones
at
our
men
,
who
immediatly
answered
them
again
with
shot
of
Ordinance
,
through
meanes
whereof
they
left
the
waters
side
,
retiring
within
their
impaled
defence
,
which
was
presently
after
beaten
downe
with
our
ordenance
,
&
the
enimies
running
to
their
towne
,
left
behinde
them
two
of
their
companie
slaine
in
that
place
:
the
defence
thus
broken
downe
,
and
the
same
all
carried
away
,
the
Captaine
Generall
with
his
men
returned
to
dinner
,
in
which
time
it
was
straunge
to
see
howe
the
Moores
ran
awaie
by
land
from
that
towne
to
another
,
with
the
feare
they
had
of
our
men
,
and
from
thence
they
went
by
water
to
another
place
,
which
was
on
the
other
side
.
After
dinner
our
men
went
with
their
Captains
to
see
whether
they
could
take
any
Moores
,
verely
beleeuing
that
by
taking
of
some
,
they
shuld
for
the
same
haue
restitution
of
Cambraies
Nigro
that
was
runne
away
as
you
haue
heard
before
:
And
moreouer
they
thought
to
recouer
two
Indians
which
the
Pilot
Moore
tolde
the
General
were
captiues
in
Monsambicke
.
In
this
iourney
onely
Paulo
de
la
Gama
did
take
foure
Moores
in
a
boate
.
And
although
ther
were
other
boats
wherin
many
Moores
were
,
yet
could
not
they
be
taken
,
for
making
hast
to
the
shore
,
&
atteining
the
same
,
they
ran
away
,
leauing
their
boats
as
a
pray
to
our
men
,
who
found
in
the
same
much
linnen
cloth
made
of
cotten
,
&
also
books
of
their
lawes
of
Mahoma
,
which
the
Generall
commanded
to
bee
safely
kept
:
And
albeit
he
went
that
day
along
and
before
the
town
in
his
boate
,
as
other
his
Captaines
did
in
like
manner
in
theirs
,
yet
could
not
they
procure
anie
talke
or
speach
with
anye
of
the
Moores
of
the
towne
,
and
to
goe
on
shoare
he
durst
not
,
for
that
he
had
but
few
men
in
number
with
him
,
wherefore
for
that
time
hee
departed
thence
:
and
the
next
day
retourned
to
shoare
to
take
in
water
,
which
without
anye
resistaunce
was
done
.
Nowe
beeing
without
all
hope
to
recouer
the
Nigro
and
the
two
Indians
,
the
generall
then
determined
to
depart
without
them
,
howbeit
before
his
departure
,
he
ment
to
visit
the
town
of
Monsambick
,
&
the
dwellers
therein
,
with
some
sufficient
reuenge
,
by
sending
to
the
same
such
messengers
,
as
thereby
they
might
deeme
him
their
mortall
enimy
,
through
the
offence
they
had
giuen
him
,
How
the
Captaine
Generall
after
his
departure
from
Monsambicke
,
went
towards
the
citie
of
Quiola
,
how
hee
lost
himselfe
going
to
the
Iland
of
Mombassa
,
&
how
the
ship
called
S.
Raphael
stroke
vpon
the
Flats
,
the
which
now
haue
the
same
name
.
Cap.
8.
THe
Captaine
Generall
following
his
voiage
,
and
being
very
glad
,
that
they
had
found
,
that
one
of
the
foure
Moores
which
Paulo
de
la
Gama
toke
in
the
boate
was
a
Pilolt
,
&
could
carry
them
to
Calicut
,
vpon
the
Sunday
being
the
first
daye
of
Aprill
,
came
to
certeine
Ilands
which
were
very
neere
to
the
shore
,
to
the
first
whereof
they
gaue
a
name
,
calling
it
the
Ilande
of
the
Asotado
,
Paulo
de
la
Gama
Captaine
in
the
Raphael
,
and
perceiuing
when
they
came
to
the
same
,
that
the
water
did
ebbe
,
the
Generall
was
meruailous
glad
thereof
,
for
then
he
well
knew
,
that
at
the
next
floud
the
ship
would
be
afloate
againe
,
so
that
now
he
lost
the
feare
and
iealousie
he
had
conceiued
,
vpon
the
doubt
he
had
that
she
was
lost
.
Thus
recomforted
with
the
certaintie
they
saw
of
the
safetie
of
the
ship
,
they
foorthwith
layed
into
the
sea
many
ankers
.
By
this
time
it
was
daye
lyght
,
and
after
that
it
was
a
lowe
water
,
she
then
remained
drye
vpon
the
shore
being
a
Sandie
ground
,
which
was
the
cause
she
tooke
no
harme
,
by
striking
vpon
the
same
.
Our
men
placed
their
Ankers
which
were
layd
foorth
right
ouer
against
themselues
,
and
walked
vpon
the
Sandes
whilest
the
Ebbe
endured
.
So
staieng
for
the
floud
,
and
beholding
and
viewing
that
Ilande
,
The
Hills
and
Ilandes
of
Saint
Raphael
,
vpon
the
same
consideration
.
The
shippe
thus
being
drye
,
our
men
sawe
two
boates
,
and
Moores
of
that
Country
in
the
same
comming
towards
them
,
to
sée
our
shippes
,
bringing
manie
swéete
Orenges
,
farre
better
then
those
of
Portingale
,
and
gaue
the
same
to
our
men
,
saieng
also
to
the
Generall
,
that
in
no
wise
hée
should
feare
anye
damage
that
coulde
ensue
to
the
shippe
on
grounde
,
for
that
when
it
were
full
Sea
,
she
woulde
then
be
on
floate
agayne
,
so
as
at
will
and
pleasure
the
same
might
passe
on
the
intended
voyage
thereof
,
with
which
speaches
the
Generall
was
very
glad
not
onelye
for
the
good
comfort
they
gaue
him
,
but
also
in
that
they
came
in
so
good
season
and
time
opportune
,
and
therefore
he
gaue
them
certayne
giftes
,
which
they
accepted
with
manye
thankes
,
and
certayne
of
them
vnderstanding
that
our
Fléete
intended
their
Course
to
Mombassa
,
they
desired
the
Generall
to
carry
them
with
him
thether
,
who
graunted
their
requests
,
permitted
them
to
abide
and
remayne
with
him
,
the
others
retourning
from
our
Fléete
to
their
Countrey
.
And
when
it
was
a
full
Sea
,
the
shippe
before
on
ground
was
afloat
,
and
so
came
off
from
the
Sandes
,
wherevpon
the
Captaine
general
returned
,
and
procéeded
on
his
way
,
with
all
his
Fléete
.
¶
The
description
of
the
Iland
and
Citie
of
Mombassa
,
and
how
the
Captaine
generall
arriued
there
,
and
what
was
the
sequell
that
hapned
him
after
he
came
thether
.
Chap.
9.
THe
Generall
following
this
voyage
,
did
vpon
the
Saterday
béeing
the
seauenth
day
of
Aprill
,
about
the
going
downe
of
the
Sunne
the
same
daye
come
to
an
Ankor
without
the
Barre
of
the
Iland
of
Mombassa
,
which
is
harde
by
the
firme
lande
,
and
is
verye
plentie
of
victualls
,
that
is
to
saye
,
Millyo
,
Rice
,
and
Cattell
,
as
well
great
as
lyttle
,
but
all
well
growne
and
fat
,
chiefly
their
shéepe
,
which
be
all
without
fayles
.
Also
they
haue
manye
Hennes
:
Moreouer
,
the
Ilande
is
verye
pleasaunt
,
hauing
many
Orchards
,
wherein
are
planted
and
are
growing
,
great
store
of
hearbes
,
&
many
sorts
of
fruites
:
that
is
to
saye
,
Pomegranets
,
Figges
of
the
Indias
,
Orenges
both
swéete
and
sower
,
Lymons
,
and
Cidrons
,
and
in
the
same
are
manye
excellent
good
waters
.
In
this
Ilande
there
is
a
Citie
,
bearing
the
selfe
same
name
of
the
Ilande
,
being
in
foure
degrées
on
the
South
side
,
it
is
a
verye
great
Citie
,
placed
and
scituated
vppon
an
Hill
,
which
also
is
a
Rocke
,
wherevpon
the
Sea
doth
beate
,
so
that
it
cannot
bée
vndermined
.
At
the
entering
into
the
Protes
or
Heauen
there
is
a
Marke
:
and
at
the
enteraunce
vppon
the
Barre
,
there
is
planted
or
builded
a
lyttle
Fort
,
lowe
and
néere
to
the
water
.
The
most
parte
of
the
houses
in
this
Citie
,
are
builded
with
lyme
and
stone
,
with
the
loftes
thereof
wrought
with
fine
knottes
of
Plaister
of
Paris
,
the
stréetes
therein
are
verye
fayre
.
They
haue
a
King
of
themselues
,
and
the
dwellers
or
inhabitaunts
of
the
same
are
Moores
,
whereof
some
bée
white
,
and
some
browne
of
coulour
,
both
men
and
women
:
it
appeareth
they
are
good
men
on
horsebacke
.
They
goe
gallantly
arayed
,
especially
the
women
,
which
go
apparelled
in
gownes
of
silke
,
and
be
decked
and
garnished
with
Iewells
of
golde
and
precious
stones
.
In
this
Citie
is
great
trade
of
all
kindes
of
Marchandize
.
There
is
also
a
good
Harbour
,
where
alwayes
are
manye
shippes
lieng
at
Road
,
and
from
the
firme
land
commeth
thether
great
plentie
of
Honnie
,
Waxe
and
Iuorie
,
the
Captaine
Generall
thus
come
to
the
Barre
of
this
Citie
,
did
not
then
enter
foorthwith
,
for
that
it
was
almost
night
when
he
came
to
an
Ankor
.
But
he
commaunded
to
put
foorth
the
flagges
,
and
to
toll
their
shippes
,
reioycing
and
making
great
mirth
,
for
that
their
good
fortune
,
and
hope
they
conceyued
,
that
in
that
Ilande
there
dwelled
manye
Christians
,
and
that
the
next
daye
they
should
heare
Masse
on
the
shore
.
Moreouer
they
were
greatly
comforted
,
as
hauing
such
confidence
,
that
in
this
place
they
might
and
woulde
cure
and
heale
all
such
as
were
then
sicke
amongest
them
,
as
in
truth
were
,
almost
all
that
were
there
present
,
albeit
in
number
but
fewe
,
for
all
the
others
were
dead
.
Yet
such
as
remayned
and
had
escaped
the
sicknesse
and
diseases
past
,
and
were
not
dead
of
the
great
infirmities
and
troubles
before
in
this
voyage
chaunced
vnto
them
.
Being
thus
at
an
Ankor
,
and
the
night
almost
approched
,
our
men
saw
about
an
hundred
men
in
a
great
Barcke
,
euery
one
of
them
hauing
a
Sworde
and
a
Target
,
who
at
their
comming
to
our
shippes
,
woulde
haue
entered
therein
with
all
theyr
weapons
:
howbeit
the
Generall
would
not
consent
thereto
,
neither
permitted
he
anye
more
to
enter
then
foure
of
them
,
and
those
also
without
weapon
,
declaring
to
them
in
their
language
that
they
shoulde
pardon
him
since
he
was
a
straunger
,
Moreouer
they
carryed
our
men
to
the
Merchauntes
house
of
the
Indias
,
After
they
had
séene
the
Citie
,
they
were
then
brought
to
the
presence
of
the
King
,
who
commaunded
to
shew
them
Pepper
,
Ginger
,
Cloaues
,
and
Wheate
,
giuing
them
of
euerye
sorte
thereof
some
portion
to
be
carryed
and
shewed
the
Generall
,
and
sent
him
worde
by
his
messenger
,
that
of
all
those
commodities
he
hadde
greate
store
,
and
woulde
giue
him
his
loading
if
that
hée
woulde
.
Also
that
he
had
Golde
,
and
Siluer
,
Amber
,
Waxe
,
Iuorye
,
and
other
riches
,
in
so
greate
plentie
,
that
hée
shoulde
haue
and
finde
there
when
hée
woulde
for
lesse
valour
and
prises
,
then
in
anie
other
place
.
This
Message
was
brought
to
our
Captaine
Generall
vppon
Mundaye
,
who
hauing
séene
the
Spices
,
and
hearing
of
the
Kinges
promise
,
to
furnishe
him
the
same
,
and
to
lade
him
therewith
,
was
meruailous
gladde
of
that
offer
,
and
so
much
the
rather
,
was
hée
confirmed
in
opinion
of
good
lucke
,
for
that
our
two
banished
men
,
hadde
gathered
such
intelligence
,
and
made
him
so
full
and
good
declaration
of
the
People
,
Citie
,
and
Lande
there
,
and
chiefelye
of
the
two
Christians
,
they
founde
in
the
House
of
the
Merchauntes
of
the
Indias
.
Wherefore
he
&
his
Captaines
immediatly
aduised
themselues
thereof
,
and
so
entering
into
counsel
for
the
same
,
it
was
by
them
thought
good
,
to
come
within
the
port
,
and
to
accept
the
offer
of
Spices
,
and
afterwarde
to
goe
on
theyr
voiage
to
Calicut
,
where
if
they
could
not
haue
the
like
,
they
would
remaine
content
,
with
that
they
should
haue
in
this
place
,
and
thus
hauing
concluded
vppon
these
pointes
,
they
determined
to
enter
into
the
harbour
the
next
daie
:
in
this
meane
while
came
certeine
Moores
to
our
ships
with
so
great
quietnesse
,
and
humilitie
,
and
with
such
shew
and
appearance
of
friendlinesse
and
loue
,
as
though
they
had
ben
of
long
acquaintance
and
familiaritie
with
our
men
:
The
next
day
following
in
the
morning
,
the
floud
being
come
,
the
Generall
commanded
to
take
vp
their
Ankors
,
minding
to
enter
the
harbour
,
but
God
not
willing
that
he
and
the
rest
should
enter
into
that
present
mischiefe
,
But
this
Moore
perceiuing
preparation
made
for
that
purpose
,
did
cast
himselfe
his
hands
being
bound
,
into
the
sea
,
as
in
lyke
manner
another
of
them
did
,
before
it
was
daye
light
.
The
secrecie
of
the
mischiefe
prepared
,
being
thus
come
to
apparaunt
view
,
and
so
discouered
,
the
Generall
gaue
great
thankes
to
God
,
by
whose
only
goodnesse
,
he
and
his
company
were
delyuered
from
imminent
death
and
slaughter
amongst
those
Infidells
,
and
therefore
in
contemplation
and
thankes
giuing
for
the
same
,
he
and
his
company
béeing
aboord
the
Admirall
,
sayd
the
Salue
Regina
.
After
this
being
mindfull
of
their
safetie
,
and
fearing
least
the
Moores
would
attempt
some
matter
against
them
in
the
night
time
,
they
therefore
ordained
strong
and
diligent
watch
,
commaunding
euerye
man
to
watch
armed
:
And
héere
by
the
way
is
to
be
noted
one
thing
,
and
that
to
bee
meruayled
at
,
which
is
this
:
That
when
our
men
came
first
before
the
Towne
of
Mombassa
,
all
such
amongest
them
as
then
were
sicke
,
(
which
indéede
were
many
)
began
then
presently
to
be
whole
:
so
that
in
this
time
of
theyr
great
necessitie
,
and
daunger
,
they
felt
and
found
themselues
sound
and
strong
,
which
as
it
was
past
all
hope
and
expectation
of
man
,
and
farre
aboue
the
common
course
of
Nature
,
and
operation
of
the
same
,
so
the
more
liuely
it
appeared
to
be
the
meruailous
and
supernaturall
worke
of
God
,
and
therefore
miraculously
done
at
this
instant
time
of
necessitie
,
when
his
diuine
power
was
to
be
séene
and
extended
,
for
the
preseruation
of
that
poore
distressed
number
,
which
then
had
their
onely
affiaunce
in
him
.
The
watch
thus
prepared
and
set
for
that
night
,
it
fortuned
that
those
which
watched
in
the
shippe
Berrio
,
felt
the
gabell
of
the
same
wagging
,
whereat
an
Ankor
lay
into
the
Sea
,
and
at
the
first
they
adiudged
that
the
gabell
had
bene
wagged
or
shaken
by
a
kinde
of
Fish
called
a
Tunnie
whereof
many
were
there
about
which
be
very
great
and
good
meate
,
¶
Heerein
is
contayned
matter
of
the
Citie
of
Mylinde
,
and
how
the
Captaine
generall
came
thether
.
Chap.
10.
THe
Captaine
generall
did
willingly
tarrie
&
remaine
before
Mombassa
,
the
two
daies
as
before
is
declared
,
of
purpose
to
sée
if
he
could
haue
from
thence
two
Pilots
to
cary
him
to
Calicut
,
for
that
without
them
it
was
verye
hard
for
him
to
goe
thether
,
since
our
Pilots
had
no
knowledge
of
that
Countrey
.
But
when
he
sawe
he
coulde
not
haue
anye
there
,
he
departed
thence
vpon
Friday
in
the
morning
with
a
small
winde
,
and
at
the
comming
ouer
the
Barre
,
he
lefte
behinde
him
one
of
his
Ankors
,
for
his
men
were
so
wearied
with
bringing
and
hailing
vp
the
rest
,
that
they
coulde
not
waye
vp
the
same
,
which
afterward
being
found
ther
by
the
Mores
,
was
carried
to
the
Citie
,
and
placed
harde
by
the
Kings
Pallaice
,
and
remained
there
at
what
time
Don
Franco
de
Almeyda
was
the
first
Lord
President
of
the
Indias
:
who
when
he
tooke
the
same
towne
from
the
Moores
,
found
this
Ankor
there
,
as
I
shall
declare
in
the
second
Booke
of
this
present
Treatise
.
Being
thus
departed
from
Mom.
bassa
and
passing
on
their
voyage
,
eight
leagues
beyonde
the
same
,
the
Generall
and
his
Fléete
,
through
lacke
of
winde
,
came
to
an
Ankor
hard
by
the
land
in
the
night
,
and
in
the
dawning
of
the
daye
,
they
discouered
two
Sambucos
(
which
are
little
Pinnacies
)
vnder
the
lye
,
thrée
leagues
from
the
Fléete
a
Sea
boord
,
which
when
the
Generall
sawe
,
and
being
desirous
to
haue
some
Pilots
to
carrie
him
to
Calycut
,
he
supposed
he
might
be
sped
of
such
to
serue
his
turne
,
if
he
could
take
those
small
boates
or
Pinnacies
,
and
therfore
waying
his
Ankors
,
he
and
the
other
Captaines
went
towards
them
,
and
pursued
the
same
vntil
Euensong
time
,
at
which
instant
the
Generall
tooke
one
of
them
,
but
the
other
ranne
alande
,
from
whence
before
it
came
.
In
this
Pinnace
which
was
so
taken
,
were
seauentéene
Moores
,
amongst
which
was
one
olde
Moore
,
who
séemed
to
be
Master
of
the
rest
,
hauing
with
him
a
young
woman
that
was
his
wife
:
The
men
on
horsebacke
of
Mombassa
:
and
the
women
of
Mylynde
:
for
as
in
Mombassa
be
very
good
horsemen
,
so
in
Mylynde
are
very
faire
women
,
which
goe
richly
apparelled
:
In
this
Citie
also
dwel
many
Gentiles
of
the
kingdome
of
Cambaya
,
which
is
in
the
Indias
:
and
those
are
greate
merchants
vsing
tract
or
traficke
for
golde
,
whereof
there
is
some
in
that
Countrie
,
as
in
like
manner
ther
is
Amber
greace
,
Iuory
,
Pitch
,
and
Waxe
,
all
which
they
giue
in
exchaunge
to
such
as
come
from
Cambaya
for
Copper
,
Quicksiluer
,
and
Cloth
of
Cotten
,
and
that
the
one
and
the
other
hath
gaines
therof
:
The
king
of
this
Citie
is
a
Moore
,
and
is
serued
with
farre
greater
estate
then
the
other
kings
which
remaine
behinde
▪
¶
How
the
Captaine
Generall
sent
a
Moore
in
message
to
Mylynde
,
and
what
aunswere
the
King
made
him
.
Cap.
11.
THE
next
day
after
being
Easter
euen
,
the
old
Moore
which
was
taken
Captiue
,
with
the
rest
in
the
Pinnace
,
tolde
the
Generall
that
in
Mylynde
were
foure
ships
of
the
Christian
Indias
,
promising
also
that
if
he
would
license
him
,
and
the
other
Moores
to
goe
to
land
,
he
would
giue
him
for
his
resgat
,
Christian
Pilots
,
and
moreouer
wold
furnish
him
with
all
things
he
had
néede
off
.
The
Generall
being
well
pleased
with
the
speaches
,
and
offer
of
this
olde
Moore
,
commaunded
to
wey
theyr
Ankors
,
and
so
remoued
and
came
to
an
Ankor
within
in
halfe
a
league
of
the
Citie
.
But
from
thence
there
came
no
bodie
to
our
Fléete
,
for
they
feared
and
were
in
doubt
that
our
men
would
take
them
captiue
,
and
besides
they
knew
by
the
Pinnace
which
the
Generall
tooke
,
that
wee
were
Christians
,
beléeuing
also
that
our
Shippes
were
Shippes
of
warre
:
All
which
the
Generall
supposing
they
coniectured
:
hée
therefore
vppon
the
Mundaye
in
the
morning
commaunded
the
olde
Moore
to
a
certeine
shelfe
lyeng
ouer
against
the
Citie
,
and
there
to
leaue
him
,
from
whence
he
déemed
they
woulde
fetch
him
,
as
indéede
they
did
,
for
when
our
Boate
was
gone
from
thence
,
there
came
from
the
shoare
a
boat
for
the
Moore
,
&
so
caried
him
awaye
presently
to
the
King
,
to
whome
the
Moore
declared
on
the
behalfe
of
the
Generall
what
hée
requested
to
haue
,
and
further
that
hée
desired
to
be
at
peace
with
him
,
in
respect
of
his
noble
personage
,
whereof
hée
had
heard
greate
good
reporte
,
hoping
also
that
it
was
God
his
great
good
will
&
pleasure
that
the
Indias
should
bée
discouered
,
which
the
rather
by
his
aide
&
furtherance
might
be
accomplished
.
The
king
hearing
and
receiuing
in
fauourable
part
the
message
,
and
messenger
,
was
also
verie
gladde
thereof
,
and
forthwith
retourned
the
Moore
in
a
Boate
,
sending
with
him
one
of
his
owne
seruauntes
,
and
a
Priest
by
whome
hée
sent
the
Captaine
Generall
worde
,
that
he
was
verye
willing
to
conclude
a
peace
betwéene
them
,
and
that
hée
woulde
giue
him
such
Pilottes
,
Paulo
de
la
Gama
:
These
men
are
browne
of
coulour
,
but
they
are
of
good
stature
&
well
proportioned
:
Paulo
de
la
gama
,
to
make
their
prayers
before
that
Table
,
and
did
offer
to
the
Images
in
the
same
,
Pepper
,
and
other
things
.
These
Indians
did
eate
no
Béefe
,
as
we
were
informed
of
them
.
¶
How
the
King
of
Mylynde
visited
the
Captaine
generall
,
and
made
peace
with
him
,
giuing
him
a
Pilot
to
carry
him
to
Calycut
.
Cap.
12.
THe
last
day
of
the
eight
after
Easter
,
dinner
being
done
,
the
King
of
Mylynde
came
in
a
great
boate
hard
to
our
Fléete
,
apparelled
in
a
Cassocke
of
Crimson
Damaske
,
lined
with
gréene
satten
,
hauing
vpon
his
head
a
rich
towell
.
He
was
sitting
in
a
chaire
,
such
as
was
vsed
in
olde
time
,
very
well
made
and
wrought
with
wire
,
being
in
sight
very
faire
,
and
in
the
same
was
a
cushion
of
silke
,
and
another
like
vnto
that
hard
by
him
,
which
was
couered
with
a
hat
of
Crimson
satten
.
There
stood
hard
by
him
as
his
Page
,
an
olde
man
,
who
carried
a
very
rich
sword
,
the
scabered
wherof
was
siluer
:
he
brought
with
him
manye
Shagbuts
,
and
two
Flutes
of
Iuorie
,
which
were
eight
spans
of
length
each
of
them
,
they
were
very
well
wrought
,
and
vppon
the
same
they
played
by
a
little
hole
that
is
in
the
midst
thereof
,
agréeing
and
according
well
with
the
shagbuts
.
There
came
with
the
King
,
about
the
number
of
twentie
Moores
Gentlemen
all
richly
apparelled
.
The
King
now
being
come
néere
to
the
ships
,
the
Captaine
generall
came
forth
to
méete
him
in
his
boat
well
trimmed
and
set
out
with
all
his
flagges
,
and
he
himselfe
comely
araied
,
withall
his
best
apparell
,
carrieng
with
him
twelue
of
the
most
principall
men
of
his
shippes
,
his
brother
onely
except
,
whom
he
left
with
charge
of
the
same
.
The
boates
of
each
part
being
come
néere
together
,
Nicholas
Coello
,
went
in
their
boates
armed
along
the
shore
,
the
one
somewhat
distant
from
the
other
,
betwéene
whom
vpon
the
shore
were
many
men
on
horsebacke
skirmishing
,
&
as
our
boats
approched
néere
the
shore
,
there
came
certaine
footemen
downe
certaine
stayres
of
stone
from
the
Kings
house
,
which
was
in
sight
,
where
they
tooke
the
King
vp
in
a
chaire
,
and
caried
him
verye
néere
to
the
Boate
of
the
Generall
,
to
whom
he
spake
verye
louing
wordes
,
and
once
more
requested
him
to
enter
vpon
land
,
and
go
to
his
Citie
,
for
that
his
father
being
a
lame
man
,
was
desirous
to
sée
him
,
and
that
whilest
he
should
remaine
on
shoare
,
Christe
,
Christe
,
and
that
night
with
the
kings
license
our
men
made
them
a
great
feast
,
with
much
pastime
also
of
Squibs
,
Gunne
shot
,
and
great
and
lowde
cryes
.
The
Fléet
thus
lyeng
in
the
harbour
,
there
came
vpon
the
sundaie
béeing
the.
21.
day
of
Aprill
,
from
the
king
,
a
man
that
was
in
great
credit
with
him
,
to
visite
the
Captaine
Generall
,
who
at
that
instant
was
very
sad
and
heauie
:
for
that
it
was
then
two
daies
since
any
man
came
to
the
Fléet
from
the
Citie
,
by
reason
whereof
he
feared
least
that
the
king
were
offended
with
him
,
as
taking
occasion
of
offence
,
for
that
he
refused
to
go
on
shoare
,
supposing
also
that
he
wold
therevppon
,
breake
the
peace
and
league
made
betwéene
them
,
for
which
he
was
sorrowfull
,
especially
since
as
yet
he
had
no
Pilots
.
And
when
he
sawe
,
that
he
which
was
so
great
with
the
king
,
did
bring
him
no
Pilots
,
he
then
began
to
haue
some
iealousie
,
and
suspition
of
the
king
,
who
being
informed
therof
,
and
knowing
the
Generall
remained
there
for
that
cause
,
did
therefore
forthwith
send
him
a
Pilot
,
a
Gentile
(
called
in
their
language
Gosarate
)
whose
name
was
Canaca
,
making
excuse
that
hée
had
not
sent
him
sooner
,
and
so
the
king
and
the
Generall
remained
friends
,
and
continued
the
peace
before
concluded
vpon
betwéene
them
.
¶
How
the
Captaine
Generall
departed
from
Mylynde
,
came
to
Calicut
,
and
of
what
greatnesse
and
noblenesse
that
citie
is
.
Cap.
13.
THE
Captaine
Generall
béeing
thus
prouided
of
all
things
necessarie
for
his
voyage
,
departed
from
Mylynde
towards
Calicut
vpon
the
Tewsday
,
being
the
22.
day
of
Aprill
,
and
from
thence
he
began
to
cut
ouer
a
goulfe
,
which
is
of
seauen
hundreth
and
fiftie
leagues
,
for
the
land
there
doth
make
a
certeine
great
valley
,
which
doth
runne
along
the
coast
from
the
North
to
the
South
,
and
our
voiage
in
demaunding
of
Calicut
,
lay
to
the
Eastward
,
in
following
whereof
the
next
Sunday
our
men
sawe
the
North
,
which
a
long
time
before
they
had
not
séene
,
and
also
they
sawe
the
South
,
of
which
good
fortune
they
thanked
God
,
in
that
it
represented
as
then
to
them
winter
of
the
Indias
,
&
where
alwaies
in
that
goulfe
are
great
stormes
,
they
now
found
none
,
but
rather
faire
weather
:
The
Fridaye
being
the
.xvii.
daye
of
May
,
and
xxiii
.
daies
next
after
their
departing
from
Mylynde
(
in
which
time
they
had
séene
no
land
)
they
then
discouered
&
came
to
sight
of
land
.
¶
Of
what
great
power
the
King
of
Calicut
is
,
and
of
his
vse
and
custome
:
likewise
of
the
other
Kings
of
Malabar
,
and
how
the
Nayres
do
liue
.
Chapter
.
14.
FOr
that
this
Citie
was
of
so
great
a
trade
,
and
also
the
Countrey
round
about
,
so
inhabited
,
which
increased
so
largelye
the
Kings
rents
,
it
came
to
passe
,
that
he
grew
to
be
so
rich
of
money
,
and
so
mightie
in
power
by
multitude
of
people
,
that
in
one
daye
he
was
able
to
leauie
and
make
in
a
readinesse
thirtie
thousand
fighting
men
,
and
in
thrée
dayes
space
,
one
hundred
thousand
.
They
called
him
Samoryn
,
which
in
theyr
tongue
is
Emperour
,
for
so
he
was
among
the
Kings
of
Malabar
,
and
there
were
no
more
but
two
beside
him
:
that
is
to
say
the
King
of
Coulan
and
the
King
of
Canauor
:
For
albeit
the
others
were
called
Kings
,
yet
were
they
not
so
.
This
King
of
Calycut
was
a
Bramene
,
And
if
anye
of
them
that
is
in
possession
of
the
Kingdome
,
refuse
to
goe
into
the
Pagode
,
(
the
King
that
then
serueth
in
the
same
béeing
dead
)
they
will
then
inforce
him
thereto
which
so
refuseth
,
although
it
be
against
his
will
.
These
Kings
of
Malabar
be
browne
men
,
and
goe
naked
from
the
gyrdell
vpwarde
,
and
from
thence
downewarde
,
they
be
couered
with
cloath
of
silke
and
of
Cotten
:
sometime
they
put
vppon
them
shorte
gownes
,
which
they
doe
call
Basus
of
silke
or
cloath
of
golde
,
and
of
scarlet
with
very
rich
stones
:
and
especiallye
the
King
of
Calycut
excelleth
in
those
attires
and
Iewells
.
They
be
shauen
,
leauing
vpon
the
vpper
lip
as
the
Turkes
vse
,
the
hayre
vnshauen
.
They
be
serued
but
with
small
estate
,
especiallye
at
theyr
meate
,
whereof
they
haue
but
lyttle
:
But
the
King
of
Calycut
is
serued
,
with
greater
Estate
.
These
Kings
doe
not
marrie
,
nor
obserue
the
Lawe
of
marriage
,
And
when
any
disliking
is
had
of
hir
by
them
,
they
may
alwayes
leaue
hir
and
such
children
as
they
haue
by
hir
,
be
not
taken
or
accompted
for
theyrs
,
neither
doe
they
inherite
the
Kingdome
,
nor
anye
thing
of
theyrs
.
After
they
be
men
,
they
are
had
in
no
more
estimation
,
then
that
is
incident
vnto
them
from
the
mothers
bloud
and
parentage
.
Their
brothers
doe
inherite
if
they
haue
any
,
if
not
,
then
their
sisters
children
shall
,
who
doe
not
marry
,
neither
yet
haue
any
certaintie
of
their
husbands
.
They
bée
very
frée
and
at
libertie
,
to
choose
those
of
whom
they
lyke
,
and
be
such
as
are
best
estéemed
of
.
They
haue
verye
great
rents
allowed
them
:
and
when
anye
of
them
come
to
the
age
of
ten
yeares
,
(
for
at
that
time
they
are
to
be
knowen
of
men
)
their
kinred
then
doe
sende
forth
out
of
this
kingdome
,
for
a
young
man
Nayre
,
and
presenting
him
with
gifts
,
earnestly
request
the
same
to
take
hir
virginitie
,
who
then
receiueth
hir
with
great
ioy
,
and
after
she
is
thus
vsed
,
doth
tye
about
hir
necke
a
Iewell
,
which
she
doth
carry
and
weare
alwayes
during
hir
life
,
as
a
thing
in
great
estimation
,
&
for
a
token
of
the
libertie
giuen
hir
by
that
act
,
to
do
with
hir
bodie
afterward
for
euer
,
what
she
will
:
for
without
this
manner
of
ceremonie
,
they
may
not
know
any
man
.
These
Kings
sometimes
haue
warres
one
with
another
,
&
they
in
their
owne
persons
goe
into
the
fieldes
,
yea
,
and
if
néed
so
require
,
they
also
fight
:
when
they
die
,
they
be
caried
out
from
their
pallaice
into
a
plain
field
,
wher
they
be
burned
with
great
quantitie
of
wood
of
sanders
&
a
swéet
wood
called
Aguila
.
At
this
burning
are
alwaies
present
all
his
brothers
,
&
néerest
kinred
,
and
al
the
noble
men
of
the
countrey
.
And
they
make
staye
of
him
from
burning
after
his
death
thrée
daies
,
that
they
all
may
repaire
thether
&
come
together
,
to
sée
and
viewe
whether
he
came
to
his
death
naturallye
,
or
whether
he
were
killed
:
for
if
he
dyed
by
force
of
anye
mans
hande
,
then
are
they
bounde
to
take
reuenge
thereof
.
After
hée
is
burned
,
and
all
the
ashes
buryed
,
they
doe
all
shaue
themselues
without
leauing
any
hayre
,
yea
,
euen
of
the
least
childe
that
is
a
Gentile
.
All
of
them
in
generall
doe
then
cease
from
eating
of
Betele
,
during
the
space
of
thirtéene
daies
,
and
he
that
doth
eate
the
same
infringeth
their
law
,
and
therefore
they
wil
cut
his
lips
,
and
that
by
iustice
:
In
all
this
time
,
the
prince
which
shall
succéed
doth
not
command
nor
gouerne
,
which
is
done
of
purpose
,
to
sée
whether
in
that
time
anye
man
will
come
to
saie
or
obiect
any
thing
against
him
.
These
things
and
daies
,
thus
done
and
past
,
the
noble
men
of
the
Countrie
doe
cause
him
to
bée
sworne
,
to
all
those
lawes
&
customs
,
which
were
made
by
his
predecessour
,
and
to
pay
all
his
debts
:
Also
that
hée
shall
trauaile
to
recouer
whatsoeuer
things
of
his
kingdome
before
were
lost
:
This
oath
he
taketh
hauing
his
swoorde
in
his
lefte
hande
,
and
in
the
right
hande
a
Candle
burning
,
which
hath
a
ring
of
golde
vppon
it
,
which
he
toucheth
with
two
of
his
fingers
,
and
so
taketh
his
oath
.
This
being
done
,
they
throwe
or
powre
vpon
him
a
few
graines
of
Rice
,
with
many
such
other
ceremonies
,
in
dooing
whereof
they
say
many
prayers
,
and
he
worshippeth
then
the
Sunne
,
three
times
,
which
so
done
,
the
Caymayles
,
that
be
Lords
by
parentage
doe
immediatly
holding
the
selfe
same
Candle
,
sweare
to
be
true
subiects
vnto
him
.
The
thirtéene
daies
béeing
ended
,
they
all
then
doe
eate
Betele
againe
,
and
flesh
and
fish
as
before
,
the
king
onely
except
,
who
then
taketh
thought
and
sorroweth
for
the
death
of
his
predecessour
:
whose
manner
of
mourning
is
thus
:
He
must
not
by
the
space
of
one
whole
yeare
,
eate
any
flesh
or
fish
,
or
yet
Betele
,
neither
must
he
shaue
his
beard
,
nor
cut
his
nailes
,
nor
eate
but
once
in
a
daie
,
and
must
wash
himselfe
all
his
bodie
ouer
,
before
he
doe
eate
,
and
praie
certeine
houres
in
the
daye
:
After
the
yeare
is
past
and
ended
,
he
then
vseth
a
certeine
ceremonie
for
the
soule
of
the
king
his
predecessour
,
which
is
much
like
to
our
Dirge
,
whereat
are
assembled
an
hundreth
thousand
persons
,
at
which
time
he
giueth
great
almes
,
when
this
ceremonie
is
finished
,
they
then
confirme
the
Prince
for
inheritour
of
the
kingdome
,
and
so
all
the
people
do
depart
.
The
king
of
Calicut
and
all
the
other
kings
of
Malabar
,
haue
one
especiall
man
that
hath
the
charge
for
administration
of
iustice
,
and
doth
command
&
is
obeyed
in
all
other
matters
of
gouernement
as
amplie
as
the
king
himselfe
.
Hoo
they
goe
,
for
if
these
Gentlemen
doe
come
,
and
bid
them
goe
out
of
the
way
,
and
they
doe
not
obey
their
commaundement
therein
:
then
may
they
kill
them
:
The
king
cannot
make
Gentlemen
,
except
they
be
of
the
stocke
of
Gentlemen
.
They
serue
very
well
and
faithfully
,
with
them
of
whome
they
haue
their
interteinment
,
and
vnder
whose
obeysaunce
they
liue
,
not
sparing
by
night
nor
daie
,
anye
opportunitie
of
time
for
shewe
of
their
best
indeauour
in
seruice
of
the
same
,
nor
making
anye
account
of
meat
or
of
theyr
person
or
of
sléepe
,
whensoeuer
their
trauell
or
dilligence
,
may
take
effect
or
purpose
of
well
doing
.
They
haue
so
small
charge
and
occasion
of
expence
,
that
with
halfe
a
crowne
a
péece
(
which
is
their
ordinarie
allowance
for
one
moneth
)
they
may
very
well
and
sufficiently
,
mainteine
themselues
,
and
each
of
them
a
boye
to
serue
him
.
The
Nayres
by
the
law
of
the
country
,
cannot
marry
,
and
for
that
cause
they
haue
no
children
certain
,
but
those
which
they
haue
are
begotten
of
Lemmans
,
with
which
thrée
or
fowre
of
them
do
lie
,
by
accord
&
agréement
had
and
determined
amongest
themselues
,
hauing
one
woman
onelye
to
serue
that
purpose
,
vnlesse
any
cause
or
quarrell
growe
amongest
them
,
and
euerye
one
of
them
shall
be
with
her
a
whole
daie
,
accompting
from
the
one
halfe
of
the
daye
present
wherein
he
commeth
,
to
the
other
halfe
of
the
day
next
following
,
at
which
time
he
departeth
from
hers
,
and
then
commeth
another
,
who
continueth
the
lyke
time
:
Thus
they
passe
ouer
and
spend
their
life
time
without
care
and
trouble
of
wife
and
children
:
They
mainteine
their
lemmans
verie
well
according
to
their
degrées
and
birth
.
And
if
any
of
them
will
at
any
time
leaue
and
forsake
her
,
they
may
at
their
pleasure
doe
it
,
and
likewise
she
maye
refuse
anye
of
them
at
her
will
.
These
women
are
all
Gentlewomen
,
for
the
Nayres
amye
not
take
anye
Countrie
women
,
and
they
also
doe
not
marrie
:
And
for
that
there
bée
so
many
men
to
one
women
,
they
take
not
them
for
theyr
children
which
bée
begotten
of
her
,
although
the
same
bée
lyke
vnto
them
:
and
therefore
theyr
brothers
children
,
doe
inherit
their
lands
,
and
haue
their
goods
:
This
lawe
that
these
Gentlemen
shoulde
not
marrie
,
the
king
ordeined
and
made
,
for
that
they
hauing
no
wiues
nor
children
,
on
whom
they
should
haue
care
and
fixe
their
loue
,
might
the
better
indure
the
warres
,
and
liue
at
more
libertie
to
serue
in
the
same
.
And
because
they
are
Gentlemen
,
and
that
they
should
be
the
more
animated
and
incouraged
to
liue
in
that
order
,
When
any
of
them
will
be
an
armed
knight
,
hée
then
goeth
well
accompanied
with
all
his
kinred
and
friends
,
&
presenteth
himselfe
before
the
king
,
to
whome
he
first
offereth
thréescore
Fannons
of
golde
,
which
is
a
certeine
kinde
of
money
amounting
to
the
value
of
thrée
crownes
.
Whervpon
the
king
doth
immediatly
aske
him
,
whether
he
will
kéepe
and
obserue
the
order
and
custome
of
the
Nayres
?
Wherevnto
he
aunswereth
and
saith
,
yea
.
Then
hée
commaundeth
to
put
about
him
a
swoorde
,
and
laieng
his
right
hand
vpon
his
head
,
saith
certaine
words
as
though
he
wold
pray
ouer
him
,
which
he
vttereth
so
softly
as
none
can
heare
the
same
.
Afterward
he
imbraceth
him
,
saieng
in
his
language
these
words
folowing
,
which
in
our
tongue
,
doth
signifie
or
meane
:
Haue
a
regard
to
keepe
these
Bramenes
and
their
Kine
.
This
being
done
,
the
Nayre
doth
fall
down
and
worship
the
King
,
and
from
thence
forth
he
remaineth
made
Knight
.
These
Nayres
when
they
yéelde
themselues
to
liue
and
serue
any
King
or
Noble
man
,
they
binde
themselues
to
dye
with
him
,
and
for
him
:
which
bond
they
doe
so
well
obserue
and
inuiolably
kéepe
,
that
if
their
Master
in
any
warre
or
otherwise
be
slaine
,
they
will
fight
vntill
they
are
killed
,
which
hath
done
the
same
acte
,
and
if
at
that
instant
they
cannot
accomplish
their
wills
,
for
that
they
were
not
present
at
the
déede
doing
,
then
will
they
goe
afterward
and
séeke
them
out
,
and
neuer
leaue
them
till
they
be
killed
by
some
manner
of
deuise
.
They
be
great
southsayers
,
they
haue
good
dayes
and
bad
dayes
,
they
worship
the
Sun
,
the
Moone
,
the
fire
,
and
the
Kine
,
and
the
first
that
they
do
méet
in
going
forth
of
their
house
in
the
morning
:
they
doe
easily
beléeue
whatsoeuer
vanitie
.
The
Diuell
is
oftentimes
in
them
,
¶
How
the
Captaine
generall
sent
one
of
his
banished
men
to
Calycut
,
and
how
a
Moore
of
Tunis
came
and
spake
with
him
,
by
whose
meanes
he
sent
a
messenger
to
the
King
of
Calycut
,
and
how
he
returned
answere
to
the
Generall
.
cap.
15.
THe
Captaine
generall
being
come
to
an
Ankor
without
the
Barre
or
Recife
of
Calycut
,
he
sent
one
of
his
banished
men
in
the
selfe
same
Almaydes
or
boats
which
they
brought
thether
,
for
two
respects
:
the
one
to
sée
what
Countrey
it
was
:
the
other
to
make
tryall
how
we
should
be
receiued
,
because
we
wer
Christians
,
beléeuing
also
that
the
people
there
wer
christened
:
&
when
this
banished
man
was
landed
,
ther
came
immediatly
a
great
number
of
people
to
sée
him
as
a
stranger
:
they
asked
of
the
Malabars
which
went
with
him
,
what
he
was
?
Who
aunswered
,
that
they
déemed
him
to
be
a
Moore
,
and
that
he
came
with
those
which
are
in
the
thrée
shippes
they
doe
sée
without
the
Barre
at
Ankor
.
Whereof
they
of
Calycut
greatly
meruailed
,
for
that
his
apparrell
was
far
different
from
that
which
the
Moores
that
come
from
the
straights
,
doe
vse
to
weare
.
Thus
flocked
about
him
much
people
,
&
some
that
had
the
Algarauia
tongue
,
spake
vnto
him
,
but
he
hauing
no
vnderstanding
thereof
could
not
nor
did
make
any
aunswere
or
speaches
vnto
them
,
at
which
also
they
in
like
manner
greatly
meruailed
,
for
that
being
a
Moore
(
as
they
déemed
)
he
did
not
vnderstand
the
Algarauia
language
:
Neuerthelesse
going
with
him
in
this
manner
,
and
verelye
yet
beléeuing
he
was
a
Moore
,
they
caried
him
to
the
house
of
two
Moores
,
Don
Ioan
in
the
ship
called
Lareyna
which
the
same
King
sent
thether
manye
times
to
séeke
for
such
things
as
he
and
his
subiects
hadde
néede
of
.
And
as
soone
as
the
banished
man
was
entered
into
their
house
,
the
Moore
spake
vnto
him
and
sayd
:
I
giue
thee
to
the
Diuell
,
who
brought
thee
hether
,
which
words
was
vttered
in
the
Spanish
tongue
.
And
after
he
asked
him
what
way
he
had
gone
and
trauailed
,
that
he
was
come
to
this
place
:
wherevnto
the
banished
man
aunswered
&
told
him
,
shewing
also
,
how
many
ships
the
Generall
had
ther
,
wherat
Bontaybo
meruailed
,
and
wondred
how
they
could
come
by
Sea
thether
.
Then
he
asked
him
what
they
sought
so
farre
off
?
And
he
aunswered
that
they
came
to
séeke
Christians
and
spices
.
Moreouer
Bontaibo
asked
why
the
Kings
of
Fraunce
and
Spaine
,
&
the
Duke
of
Venice
did
not
also
sende
thether
?
Whereto
the
banished
man
made
aunswere
,
that
the
King
of
Portingale
would
not
giue
his
consent
they
should
so
doe
:
Bontaybo
replieng
thereto
,
sayde
,
that
he
did
well
&
wisely
therein
.
Thus
hauing
talked
a
while
,
he
gaue
him
very
good
entertainment
,
and
commaunded
to
giue
him
certaine
Cakes
,
made
of
the
flower
of
Wheate
,
which
the
Malabars
do
call
Apes
,
and
with
the
same
honnie
.
After
be
had
well
eaten
,
Bontaybo
aduised
him
to
go
to
the
ships
,
&
said
he
would
goe
with
him
,
(
as
indéede
he
did
)
to
see
the
Captaine
generall
.
And
being
come
to
the
Admirall
which
was
then
entered
,
Bontaybo
then
began
to
say
to
the
General
in
Spanish
:
Good
lucke
,
good
lucke
,
many
Rubies
,
many
Emeraulds
:
thou
art
bound
to
giue
great
thankes
to
God
,
for
that
he
hath
brought
thée
where
there
is
all
kinde
and
sorts
of
spices
,
stones
,
and
all
the
riches
of
the
worlde
.
When
they
hearde
him
so
saye
,
they
all
meruayled
greatlye
thereat
,
for
they
before
woulde
not
haue
beléeued
,
that
there
hadde
béene
anye
man
so
farre
off
from
Portingale
,
that
coulde
vnderstande
theyr
language
.
Wherefore
with
wéeping
teares
which
they
then
plentifully
shed
for
ioye
and
pleasure
they
had
conceiued
,
as
well
for
the
same
,
as
also
for
their
safe
and
happie
arriuall
there
,
they
then
gaue
to
God
most
humble
and
heartie
thankes
through
whose
onely
fauour
,
good
will
,
and
pleasure
,
that
good
lucke
and
great
good
benefite
,
had
happened
to
them
.
And
then
the
Generall
imbraced
Bontaybo
,
and
caused
him
to
sit
downe
by
him
,
asking
him
if
he
were
a
Christian
,
and
how
he
came
to
Calicut
?
For
aunswere
whereto
the
Moore
told
him
of
whence
he
was
,
and
what
he
was
,
and
how
he
came
to
Calicut
by
the
way
of
Cayro
,
also
he
shewed
him
by
what
meanes
he
came
to
knowledge
of
Portingals
,
and
that
alwaies
he
had
bene
a
friend
to
them
,
for
that
in
all
respects
&
at
all
times
,
their
doings
&
manners
appeared
to
him
to
be
good
and
worthy
of
friendship
.
Finally
he
sayde
,
that
as
he
had
in
time
past
bene
a
friend
to
them
,
so
would
he
now
at
this
present
continue
his
good
will
,
and
was
ready
and
would
be
to
doe
all
that
in
him
was
to
pleasure
&
further
them
,
and
the
effect
of
their
purpose
in
comming
thether
.
The
Captaine
generall
gaue
him
great
thankes
,
and
promised
to
recompence
him
very
liberally
in
respect
of
that
his
good
will
,
and
for
any
pleasure
or
friendship
he
shoulde
thenceforth
shew
to
him
and
his
company
,
he
shuld
be
wel
assured
to
be
thankfully
considered
of
.
Declaring
also
that
he
was
the
most
ioyfull
man
of
all
the
world
to
finde
him
there
,
and
to
haue
him
for
a
friend
and
an
ayde
,
verely
beléeuing
that
God
had
sent
him
thether
,
to
giue
an
ende
to
the
enterprise
of
the
voyage
,
which
he
so
desired
in
discouering
of
those
Indias
,
and
had
entered
into
,
and
passed
through
so
many
daungers
by
long
tract
of
time
to
attaine
vnto
the
same
,
and
now
notwithstanding
his
arriual
ther
,
he
thought
to
haue
but
small
fruite
of
his
trauaile
,
without
his
helpe
&
friendly
furtheraunce
.
Then
he
requested
him
to
declare
,
what
manner
of
man
the
King
of
Calycut
was
,
and
whether
he
thought
he
would
receiue
him
with
good
wil
as
an
Embassadour
from
the
King
of
Portingale
.
〈◊〉
Bontaybo
aunswered
,
that
the
King
of
Calycut
,
was
a
very
good
man
and
of
an
honourable
disposition
,
Fernan
Martyn
,
by
an
interpretour
which
he
had
,
declared
vnto
him
,
that
he
came
from
his
Captaine
who
is
arriued
in
the
port
of
Calicut
with
certeine
shippes
,
and
is
come
thether
from
the
king
of
Portingale
,
of
purpose
to
bring
him
letters
,
which
the
same
Captaine
is
readie
to
come
and
present
vnto
him
,
if
it
so
stoode
with
his
good
liking
and
pleasure
,
whereof
to
vnderstand
he
then
had
sent
him
,
and
his
fellowe
there
present
.
The
king
hearing
this
message
,
commaunded
before
he
would
make
aunswere
thereto
,
to
giue
to
each
of
them
a
certeine
péece
of
lynnen
cloth
made
of
Cotten
,
and
two
of
silke
whith
were
very
good
,
and
euen
such
wherewith
he
was
accustomed
to
girdle
himselfe
:
And
after
these
péeces
were
so
giuen
them
,
he
then
demanded
of
Fernan
Martyn
,
what
king
that
was
which
hadde
sent
him
those
letters
,
and
how
farre
from
thence
his
kingdome
was
,
wherevnto
Fernan
aunswered
and
fully
informed
him
touching
that
demaund
,
declaring
also
that
he
was
a
Christian
prince
,
&
that
all
those
whom
he
had
sent
were
christians
,
hauing
past
many
troubles
and
daungers
vpon
the
sea
,
before
their
arriuall
there
at
Calicut
.
The
king
hearing
all
the
discourse
of
their
voiage
(
wherof
Fernan
Martynes
somwhat
at
large
informed
him
)
did
greatly
maruell
at
the
same
,
&
shewed
himselfe
to
be
right
glad
,
that
a
Prince
of
so
great
a
power
as
the
king
of
Portingale
was
,
&
being
also
a
christian
,
would
send
an
Ambassadour
to
him
:
And
therefore
he
sent
word
to
the
Generall
that
he
and
his
companie
were
hartelye
welcome
into
his
Countrie
,
requiring
him
to
bring
his
ships
to
an
ankor
néere
,
to
a
village
named
Padarane
(
which
is
somwhat
beneath
the
place
where
they
first
came
to
an
ankor
)
being
a
far
better
harbour
then
that
of
Calicut
,
which
is
an
open
roade
&
very
dangerous
for
the
ships
:
And
appointed
that
from
thence
,
the
General
shuld
go
by
land
to
Calicut
,
wher
he
wold
be
to
speak
with
him
:
And
therwith
he
sent
a
Pilot
,
who
conuaied
the
ships
to
the
port
of
the
same
village
,
howbeit
when
he
had
conducted
them
to
the
bar
thereof
,
the
Generall
woulde
not
enter
so
far
within
the
same
,
as
the
Pilot
would
gladly
haue
had
him
to
haue
done
,
fearing
indéed
that
some
thing
might
afterward
happen
to
his
preiudice
,
if
he
shuld
giue
ouer
farre
credit
to
those
people
,
&
came
within
the
compasse
of
anye
their
forces
,
wherein
he
dealt
very
aduisedly
and
wisely
,
preuented
such
iniury
as
was
offered
him
.
How
the
king
of
Calicut
sent
for
the
Captaine
Generall
and
after
what
sort
he
was
carried
to
Calicut
.
Cap.
16.
THe
Captaine
being
come
néere
to
this
harbour
,
his
dispatch
was
sent
him
from
the
Catuall
of
Calicut
,
in
the
which
there
was
signified
that
he
was
come
to
Pandarane
,
by
the
kings
commaundement
,
with
other
noble
men
,
for
to
beare
him
company
vnto
Calicut
,
and
therefore
he
might
at
all
times
when
that
it
should
please
him
,
disimbarke
himself
:
But
for
that
the
day
was
past
the
Captaine
General
excused
himselfe
as
at
the
present
,
&
also
that
he
would
first
take
counsell
of
his
Captaines
,
&
other
the
principall
of
his
Fléet
,
touching
his
landing
,
who
being
all
ioyned
together
,
said
vnto
them
,
that
he
minded
to
go
to
sée
the
king
of
Calicut
,
&
to
settle
there
a
trade
,
and
perpetuall
friendship
.
Against
the
which
his
going
,
his
brother
repugned
,
alleadging
that
it
was
not
conuenient
that
he
shuld
so
doe
.
For
albeit
that
they
were
christians
,
Moreouer
who
doth
know
what
the
king
doth
passe
for
his
death
,
and
what
shall
become
of
them
all
after
the
same
is
procured
.
Diego
Dias
his
Secretarie
and
Fernan
Martines
the
interpretour
,
Iohn
de
Sala
,
which
was
afterward
Treasurer
of
the
house
of
the
Indias
.
&c.
So
that
with
him
in
all
they
were
thirtéene
.
They
appointed
also
that
in
his
absence
ther
should
remaine
for
Captaine
generall
his
brother
.
Also
hée
gaue
commaundement
that
he
shoulde
not
suffer
any
man
to
come
aboord
his
ship
,
and
all
those
that
were
desirous
to
goe
aboord
to
commaund
them
to
remaine
in
their
boate
or
Almadias
.
Moreouer
he
left
order
with
Nicholas
Coello
,
that
he
should
come
euery
day
with
his
boate
as
néere
vnto
the
shore
as
he
could
.
These
things
being
setled
,
the
next
day
after
being
Mundaye
,
the
xxviij
.
of
May
,
the
Captaine
generall
did
imbark
himself
with
those
twelue
before
rehearsed
,
they
all
being
apparailed
in
the
best
attire
that
they
had
,
&
their
boates
furnished
with
much
ordinaunce
,
flagges
,
and
trumpets
,
which
went
alwaies
sounding
,
vntill
such
time
that
the
Captaine
general
came
to
land
,
whereas
the
Catual
was
tarrieng
for
him
,
being
accompanied
with
200
Nayres
,
which
attended
ther
continually
:
besids
many
others
that
wer
not
of
that
company
,
&
besides
many
also
,
that
were
of
that
towne
.
The
Captaine
generall
being
disimbarked
,
Iohn
de
Sala
,
being
in
doubt
whether
the
same
church
wer
of
christians
or
not
,
for
that
he
saw
so
monstrous
Images
painted
on
the
wals
,
as
he
fel
on
his
knées
said
,
If
this
be
the
diuel
,
I
worship
god
.
The
Captaine
Generall
that
heard
him
say
so
,
looking
vppon
him
laughing
.
The
Catuall
and
his
companie
as
they
came
before
this
Chappell
,
did
fall
downe
flat
vppon
the
ground
with
their
hands
before
them
,
and
this
they
did
thrée
times
,
and
afterward
they
arose
and
made
their
praiers
standing
.
¶
How
and
after
what
sort
the
Captaine
Generall
was
receiued
in
Calicut
,
&
how
hee
tolde
the
king
his
message
which
he
carried
.
Cap.
17.
FRom
this
place
he
went
forward
on
his
way
,
vntill
such
time
he
came
to
Calicut
,
and
at
the
entering
of
the
same
,
they
carried
him
with
the
rest
of
his
company
to
another
Pagode
,
lyke
vnto
that
which
he
had
séene
before
,
and
when
that
he
would
haue
entered
into
the
Citie
,
the
people
were
so
many
,
as
well
of
those
that
came
forth
of
the
same
for
to
sée
our
men
,
as
also
of
those
that
went
with
him
,
that
for
the
multitude
of
them
,
he
could
not
goe
in
the
stréets
,
insomuch
that
the
Generall
meruailed
to
sée
so
many
people
:
and
when
as
hée
sawe
himselfe
to
be
there
,
he
gaue
God
great
thankes
,
for
bringing
him
vnto
that
Citie
,
most
humbly
desiring
him
,
so
to
guide
him
,
that
he
might
returne
to
Portingale
,
with
his
whole
request
&
desire
.
After
that
he
had
gone
awhile
in
that
stréete
,
into
which
he
entered
,
for
that
the
people
wer
so
many
that
he
could
not
passe
through
it
,
insomuch
that
those
that
did
carry
him
vpon
his
Andor
,
were
driuen
to
go
with
the
Catuall
into
a
house
.
Thether
came
to
beare
the
Captaine
Generall
companie
,
the
Catualls
brother
who
was
a
noble
man
,
and
sent
by
the
kings
commaundement
to
accompanie
him
to
the
kings
pallaice
,
who
also
brought
with
him
many
Nayers
,
and
before
them
went
manye
Trumpets
and
Sagbuts
,
vppon
the
which
they
went
all
sounding
.
And
also
there
was
one
Nayre
which
carried
a
Caléeuer
which
he
shot
of
,
now
&
then
.
After
that
the
Captaine
generall
&
this
noble
man
was
thus
ioyfully
receiued
,
they
tooke
their
way
straight
to
the
pallaice
,
with
a
great
noise
,
the
which
those
instruments
&
the
people
together
made
,
which
after
that
the
Catuals
brother
was
come
,
gaue
place
&
followed
after
them
,
with
as
great
obedience
as
if
the
king
had
ben
there
in
his
owne
person
.
There
went
along
with
them
fully
thrée
thousand
men
with
their
wepons
,
besids
those
that
stood
vpon
the
penthouses
,
&
at
their
dores
,
which
wer
without
number
.
The
Captaine
generall
was
very
glad
to
sée
how
well
he
was
receiued
,
&
said
vnto
those
that
he
caried
with
him
,
with
a
mery
countenan e
,
how
litle
do
they
thinke
in
Portingale
of
this
our
gret
receiuing
,
&
with
this
they
came
to
the
kings
pallace
an
houre
before
the
Sun
set
.
The
kings
pallace
(
leauing
aside
that
the
same
was
made
of
earth
)
was
very
great
,
Bramene
Maior
of
the
kings
house
,
who
imbraced
the
captaine
general
,
&
caried
him
in
with
those
that
wer
with
him
.
Bramene
Maior
is
the
kings
high
Priest
,
&
the
chiefest
of
the
religious
men
of
his
gentility
.
At
this
entring
the
people
wonderfully
pressed
themselues
to
go
in
,
for
that
they
see
the
king
but
by
great
chaunce
,
as
going
but
few
times
abroad
out
of
his
pallace
,
&
wold
therfore
haue
entered
with
our
men
to
see
him
.
The
multitude
was
so
great
that
there
wer
some
of
them
stifled
,
as
also
ther
had
ben
two
of
our
men
so
vsed
,
if
so
be
that
they
had
not
gone
before
,
&
it
had
smally
profited
to
lay
on
the
people
with
their
staues
to
the
end
to
make
more
roome
,
if
so
be
ther
had
not
ben
many
of
them
hurt
,
wherwith
they
gaue
place
that
our
men
might
enter
.
Moreouer
those
noble
men
which
did
accompany
the
Captaine
general
,
at
this
third
gate
entred
into
the
house
wher
the
king
was
,
the
which
was
very
great
:
all
the
same
was
compassed
about
with
seats
made
of
timber
,
This
Vitele
is
ministred
vnto
him
by
an
olde
man
which
standeth
hard
by
the
Estrado
,
all
the
others
that
are
in
this
place
holde
their
left
hands
afore
their
mouths
,
to
the
end
their
breath
should
not
come
where
the
king
is
,
who
taketh
the
same
for
great
discurtesie
,
to
spit
or
to
s●niese
,
&
therefore
there
is
none
that
breatheth
afore
the
king
.
The
Captaine
General
being
come
into
this
house
,
made
reuerence
to
the
king
,
after
the
vse
of
the
Countrie
,
which
is
to
stoope
or
bowe
downe
thrée
times
,
lifting
vp
his
hands
as
one
that
praiseth
God
.
The
king
immediatly
made
signes
vnto
him
as
willing
him
to
drawe
néere
vnto
him
,
and
commaunded
him
to
sit
downe
in
one
of
those
seates
which
I
haue
spoken
of
,
who
being
thus
set
,
the
rest
of
his
men
did
enter
and
made
him
the
lyke
reuerence
,
whom
the
king
commaunded
likewise
to
sit
down
right
ouer
against
him
,
and
that
there
should
be
giuen
them
water
for
their
hands
,
that
they
might
with
the
same
refresh
themselues
since
they
were
very
hot
,
for
although
it
was
winter
yet
it
was
hot
.
After
that
they
had
washed
their
hands
,
he
commaunded
to
be
giuen
them
Figges
and
Iacas
to
eate
,
and
that
forthwith
,
which
they
did
receiue
with
a
good
will
.
The
king
was
very
glad
to
sée
them
eate
,
who
was
very
earnest
in
looking
vpon
them
,
and
did
laugh
thereat
.
Afterward
hée
tooke
occasion
to
talke
with
the
old
man
that
ministred
vnto
him
this
Vitele
,
Fernan
Martines
to
be
carried
vnto
another
chamber
which
was
adorned
with
the
like
estate
as
the
other
was
,
&
as
wel
hanged
,
&
after
that
the
Captaine
general
was
ther
,
the
king
came
thether
also
,
but
our
men
remained
where
they
wer
first
,
&
this
was
about
the
Sun
set
.
The
king
as
soone
as
he
was
come
into
this
chamber
went
to
his
Estrado
,
there
came
no
more
with
him
but
his
interpretor
&
the
Bramene
Mayor
,
&
the
olde
man
which
doth
alwayes
giue
this
Vitele
vnto
the
king
,
Don
Manuel
which
reigneth
as
now
,
&
is
desirous
to
make
an
end
of
this
enterprise
,
which
was
begun
so
long
time
agone
,
for
that
to
them
ther
shuld
not
lack
sufficient
victuals
,
as
there
did
vnto
the
others
before
,
did
therfore
giue
him
thrée
shippes
that
were
laden
therwith
,
commaunding
him
not
to
returne
to
Portingale
without
the
discouery
of
that
king
of
the
christians
which
is
Lord
of
Calicut
.
And
if
so
be
that
he
shuld
returne
without
bringing
him
relation
therof
,
he
would
then
commaund
his
head
to
be
cut
off
.
And
further
he
willed
him
that
if
so
be
that
he
should
chaunce
to
arriue
at
the
place
where
the
king
was
,
to
deliuer
him
two
letters
,
which
he
wold
present
vnto
him
the
next
day
,
for
that
it
was
then
somwhat
late
.
And
also
that
he
should
tell
him
that
he
was
his
friend
&
brother
,
requesting
him
that
since
that
he
doth
send
so
far
of
to
séeke
him
out
,
that
in
recompence
thereof
he
would
accept
of
his
kindred
,
and
friendship
,
and
also
that
he
woulde
send
him
his
Ambassadour
for
the
better
confirmation
of
the
same
,
and
that
from
thence
forth
they
wold
visit
one
the
other
with
their
embassadours
,
as
it
is
accustomed
amongst
christian
kings
.
The
king
shewed
himselfe
to
bée
well
pleased
with
this
Embassage
,
How
the
Captaine
Generall
was
minded
to
sende
a
present
to
the
king
,
but
his
company
would
not
consent
to
the
same
,
&
how
the
Moores
began
to
bring
the
Captaine
generall
out
of
credit
with
the
king
.
cap.
18.
THe
Captaine
generall
being
dispatched
to
go
toward
his
lodging
(
although
that
foure
houres
of
the
night
were
past
)
the
Catual
&
the
others
that
had
accompanied
him
before
,
did
now
the
like
,
&
they
all
going
afoot
,
ther
fell
such
raine
,
that
the
stréets
ran
full
therof
,
&
therefore
he
was
driuen
to
commaund
some
of
his
men
to
carry
him
vpon
their
backs
,
(
not
for
the
water
only
)
but
for
that
it
would
be
late
or
euer
that
he
could
come
to
his
lodging
,
with
this
the
Captaine
general
was
so
angry
,
that
he
complained
vpon
the
kings
Factor
,
demaunding
whether
he
meant
to
carry
him
about
the
citie
all
the
night
or
not
,
who
answered
that
he
could
do
no
otherwise
,
for
that
the
city
was
great
&
scattered
,
&
so
he
carried
him
to
his
owne
house
,
to
rest
himselfe
a
while
.
And
afterward
he
gaue
him
a
horse
,
vpon
the
which
he
might
ride
.
And
for
that
this
horse
was
without
a
saddle
,
the
Captaine
wold
not
accept
the
offer
,
saieng
,
the
yet
rather
he
wold
go
a
foot
,
&
so
he
went
vntill
such
time
he
came
to
his
lodging
,
where
those
that
did
accompany
him
,
left
him
in
a
good
lodging
.
And
before
his
comming
,
his
men
had
brought
thether
his
stuffe
,
where
the
Captaine
generall
hauing
rested
himselfe
,
&
being
in
great
ioy
to
sée
so
good
beginning
of
his
businesse
,
determined
on
the
next
day
being
Tewsdaie
,
to
send
a
present
to
the
king
.
And
for
that
he
knew
he
could
not
send
the
same
,
but
that
the
Factor
and
the
Catuall
should
haue
the
ouersight
therof
,
did
therefore
sende
for
them
that
they
might
haue
the
view
thereof
,
Calicut
.
Bontaybo
also
told
the
Moores
,
that
Spices
were
estéemed
in
Portingale
very
much
,
and
that
as
he
iudged
they
wer
not
come
to
discouer
Calycut
,
but
to
settle
there
a
trade
,
and
to
carrie
Spices
into
their
Countrey
,
in
the
which
there
is
of
all
sorts
of
Merchaunts
that
come
to
Calycut
by
the
way
of
the
straights
,
and
great
store
of
golde
and
siluer
,
and
hauing
the
Trade
setled
there
,
woulde
redowne
vnto
the
King
great
profite
thereby
.
To
the
which
words
the
Moores
gaue
great
eare
,
and
made
their
reckoning
vpon
Bontaybos
speach
,
and
allowed
the
same
:
That
we
being
Christians
and
once
come
to
settle
a
Trade
in
Calycut
,
their
commoditie
then
would
fall
of
the
price
they
were
at
,
and
so
would
abate
the
most
part
of
their
gaine
.
About
this
they
layed
their
heads
together
,
to
worke
all
meanes
they
could
possible
with
the
king
,
to
take
the
Captaine
generall
prisoner
,
and
to
commaunde
his
ships
to
be
taken
also
,
and
to
kill
all
our
men
,
and
this
the
rather
,
for
that
in
no
wise
they
should
retourne
to
Portingale
,
to
carry
newes
of
Calicut
.
And
héerevpon
they
ioyned
those
that
were
in
credit
with
the
King
,
and
went
vnto
him
,
and
one
in
the
name
of
them
all
,
said
vnto
the
king
:
That
he
shoulde
not
deceiue
himselfe
with
our
men
,
¶
How
the
Captaine
generall
returning
spake
with
the
King
of
Calycut
,
&
how
he
gaue
him
license
to
returne
vnto
his
ships
.
Chap.
19.
ALL
this
daye
the
Captaine
generall
was
greatly
offended
,
for
that
the
Catuall
&
the
Factor
were
not
returned
,
so
that
he
was
once
determined
to
goe
to
the
Court
with
out
them
,
yet
he
thought
best
to
tarry
till
the
next
daye
,
on
which
in
the
afternoone
they
came
,
with
whome
he
shewed
himselfe
to
be
offended
for
their
long
tarrieng
.
But
they
did
aunswere
him
touching
that
matter
nothing
at
all
,
but
talked
of
other
things
,
and
so
went
with
him
to
the
Court.
And
for
that
the
King
was
somewhat
chaunged
,
as
I
haue
said
,
against
the
Captaine
Generall
,
he
did
not
commaund
him
to
come
into
his
presence
in
thrée
houres
after
his
comming
to
the
Coursie
,
and
then
commaundement
was
giuen
ther
should
come
no
more
in
with
the
Embassadour
but
two
of
his
owne
men
,
with
the
which
he
was
offended
,
for
that
he
thought
the
same
seperating
from
his
men
,
was
not
meant
well
,
did
therfore
carry
with
him
Fernan
Martines
,
and
one
Diego
Dias
,
she
which
was
his
Secretary
.
Being
come
where
the
King
was
,
he
did
not
receiue
him
so
well
as
at
the
first
time
,
but
said
vnto
him
with
a
seuere
countenaunce
,
that
he
had
tarried
for
him
all
the
day
before
,
and
he
came
not
.
The
Captaine
generall
aunswered
,
that
he
did
deferre
his
comming
,
for
that
he
found
himselfe
weary
by
reson
of
the
long
way
,
for
he
was
very
loath
to
tell
him
the
cause
why
he
staid
,
for
that
he
woulde
not
giue
the
King
occasion
to
talke
of
the
present
that
he
would
haue
sent
him
:
But
it
did
well
appeare
that
the
Catuall
and
the
Factor
would
not
haue
hindred
the
sending
of
the
same
vnto
the
King
,
but
for
that
they
well
knew
,
he
would
haue
made
small
account
thereof
.
And
also
they
must
of
force
haue
told
him
that
they
had
seene
the
same
.
Neuerthelesse
it
coulde
not
be
excused
,
but
that
the
King
spake
vnto
the
Captaine
generall
thereof
immediately
saieng
:
Sancta
Maria
in
golde
,
requesting
of
him
the
same
.
The
Captaine
generall
was
partly
ashamed
to
sée
the
King
so
altered
,
for
that
he
had
not
brought
him
a
present
.
And
now
moreouer
to
demaund
without
all
honestie
that
Image
.
To
whom
he
aunswered
,
that
the
Sancta
Maria
,
which
they
tolde
him
of
,
was
made
of
woode
,
and
gylded
ouer
and
not
of
Massie
golde
.
And
although
that
it
were
(
yet
would
he
not
depart
therewith
)
forsomuch
as
the
same
had
preserued
him
in
the
Sea
,
and
had
brought
the
same
from
his
Countrey
.
The
King
did
not
reply
vpon
this
answere
,
but
demaunded
those
Letters
the
which
the
King
had
sent
him
:
whereof
the
one
was
in
the
Portingale
tongue
,
the
other
in
the
Arabian
language
.
These
he
tolde
him
were
sent
in
this
order
,
for
that
the
King
his
Master
did
not
know
whether
of
these
two
languages
was
vnderstoode
in
his
Countrey
.
Wherefore
he
desired
that
since
the
Portingale
language
was
not
vnderstood
in
his
Countrey
but
the
Arabian
,
and
that
there
were
Christians
of
the
Indias
that
did
vnderstand
the
same
,
one
of
those
might
read
his
Letter
,
and
the
rather
for
that
the
Moores
are
enimies
to
the
Christians
,
of
whom
he
was
afeard
,
least
that
they
should
chaunge
the
sense
thereof
.
The
King
commaunded
them
so
to
bée
read
:
howbeit
there
could
be
founde
no
Indian
that
coulde
read
the
same
,
or
at
the
least
would
shew
himselfe
that
hée
could
read
them
.
The
Captaine
generall
séeing
that
there
was
no
other
remedy
,
but
that
the
Moores
must
néeds
read
the
same
,
was
driuen
then
to
request
the
King
,
that
Bontaybo
might
be
one
of
them
.
This
was
done
,
for
that
as
he
thought
he
would
speake
and
vse
more
truth
then
the
others
,
for
the
acquaintaunce
they
had
with
him
.
The
King
commaunded
the
same
to
be
read
by
other
thrée
,
who
hauing
read
the
same
first
of
all
to
themselues
,
¶
How
the
Captaine
generall
hauing
license
of
the
King
to
go
to
his
ships
,
was
staid
by
the
Catuall
in
Pandarane
.
Chap.
20.
THe
next
daye
after
,
which
was
the
last
daye
of
Maye
,
the
Catuall
sent
to
the
Captaine
generall
a
Horse
,
howbeit
without
anye
furniture
to
the
same
,
vpon
which
hée
might
goe
to
Pandarane
:
And
for
that
the
Horse
came
after
that
order
,
he
woulde
not
accept
his
offer
,
but
rather
requested
him
for
one
of
his
Andors
,
the
which
he
sent
him
immediately
,
and
on
the
same
he
went
to
Pandarane
,
and
all
his
men
came
after
him
on
foote
.
There
went
to
beare
him
company
many
Nayres
,
the
Catuall
did
remaine
in
Calicut
,
and
when
the
Moores
had
notice
that
he
should
there
staye
,
and
that
the
Captaine
generall
was
gone
towards
his
ships
,
supposing
that
he
went
for
altogether
,
were
sore
amazed
therewith
,
wherevpon
the
Moores
tooke
occasion
to
goe
to
the
Catuall
,
Wherevppon
,
immediatelye
hée
did
demaunde
of
the
Catuall
a
Boate
or
Pinnace
for
to
goe
aboorde
in
,
who
for
that
hée
pretended
an
other
thing
,
aunswered
him
,
that
it
was
verye
late
,
and
that
the
shippes
did
ride
farre
,
and
going
in
the
night
he
might
misse
them
,
and
therfore
that
it
were
a
great
deale
better
to
tarie
vntill
the
next
day
.
To
the
which
the
Captaine
generall
made
him
a
plaine
answere
,
that
if
so
be
that
he
would
not
giue
him
an
Almadias
or
Pinnace
,
he
woulde
immediatly
returne
to
the
king
&
complain
vpon
him
,
forsomuch
as
the
king
had
sent
him
to
his
ships
,
and
he
would
séeme
to
stay
him
,
which
was
very
ill
done
,
since
that
he
was
a
Christian
as
they
were
.
This
was
spoken
with
such
a
coulour
as
if
he
wold
haue
returned
to
Calicut
.
Gonsallo
Peres
,
a
Marriner
,
with
other
two
of
his
men
,
to
go
before
as
fast
as
they
could
,
&
sée
if
they
could
finde
Nicholas
Coello
with
his
boats
to
wil
him
to
kéepe
himself
out
of
the
way
,
forsomuch
as
he
was
afeard
least
that
the
Catual
wold
send
to
take
his
boats
,
with
all
those
that
were
with
him
in
the
same
,
Gonsallo
Peres
with
the
other
went
about
that
businesse
whilest
the
Catuall
went
in
the
meane
season
so
leaserly
to
prouide
for
this
boat
,
that
the
night
drew
on
,
so
that
it
was
thrée
houres
within
night
ere
he
coulde
heare
of
any
thing
what
hée
had
done
,
and
what
for
that
&
also
to
tarrye
the
comming
of
those
that
went
to
Nicholas
Coello
,
the
Captaine
Generall
was
the
willinger
to
stay
there
that
night
.
After
that
the
Catuall
had
placed
the
Generall
in
a
Moores
house
,
tolde
him
that
he
woulde
goe
to
séeke
out
Gonsallo
Peres
,
&
the
other
two
that
went
with
him
.
Howbeit
he
came
not
backe
till
it
was
the
morning
.
And
as
soone
as
the
Captaine
Generall
had
fight
of
him
,
immediatly
he
required
a
boate
for
to
goe
in
vnto
his
shippes
.
But
as
soone
as
the
Catuall
heard
him
,
he
then
spake
vnto
his
Nayres
that
were
there
present
in
his
language
,
who
afterward
willed
the
Captaine
Generall
to
commaunde
his
ships
to
be
brought
néere
vnto
the
shoare
,
and
that
being
done
he
shoulde
haue
license
to
goe
his
waye
,
with
this
the
Captaine
Generall
was
somewhat
afearde
,
howbeit
he
aunswered
him
with
a
stout
stomacke
,
that
as
long
as
he
was
on
land
,
he
would
commaund
no
such
matter
to
be
done
,
forsomuch
as
then
his
brother
woulde
iudge
him
to
remaine
in
prison
,
and
that
he
did
commaunde
the
same
to
be
done
more
for
feare
then
any
thing
els
,
whervpon
he
wold
immediatly
depart
toward
Portingal
,
without
him
.
To
this
the
Catuall
made
answere
with
the
others
that
were
with
him
,
Tho
cause
why
he
required
the
shippes
to
be
brought
to
the
shoare
side
was
,
for
that
they
being
there
,
the
Moores
might
the
better
laye
the
same
a
boorde
,
and
so
take
them
and
kill
all
those
that
were
within
them
,
which
thing
for
that
it
did
so
manifestly
appeare
to
the
Captaine
General
,
he
would
not
commaund
the
Shippes
to
bée
brought
anye
néerer
.
And
also
for
that
the
same
was
so
appareaunt
vnto
the
others
of
his
men
that
were
with
him
.
They
gaue
him
counsaile
not
to
deale
therein
.
The
Catuall
séeing
that
he
would
not
commaunde
those
Shippes
to
bée
brought
néere
the
shoare
,
and
for
that
there
was
no
cause
to
staye
him
or
offer
him
any
wrong
,
and
séeing
that
hée
could
not
kill
him
,
did
then
beginne
to
request
him
to
bring
his
Sailes
and
the
Rudder
of
the
Shippes
a
lande
.
With
that
the
Captaine
Generall
beganne
to
laugh
,
sayeng
,
that
he
would
neither
doe
the
one
,
nor
yet
the
other
,
since
that
the
king
did
giue
him
frée
license
to
goe
without
any
condition
.
And
therefore
hée
willed
him
to
doe
what
he
would
,
and
how
that
of
all
the
iniuryes
which
hée
had
offered
him
,
the
king
shoulde
bée
made
priuie
,
who
he
knewe
woulde
doe
him
iustice
,
but
yet
for
all
this
,
both
hée
and
his
remayned
in
some
feare
of
suspect
,
although
they
did
not
outwardly
shew
the
same
.
At
length
the
Captaine
Generall
with
the
rest
feigning
themselues
to
be
an
hungred
,
Gonsallo
Peres
,
supposing
that
the
Captaine
Generall
had
ben
at
his
liberty
,
and
that
they
were
tarrieng
for
him
and
the
others
,
who
tolde
him
that
hée
hadde
mette
with
Nicholas
Coello
,
and
with
the
others
which
tarryed
for
him
with
theyr
Boates
a
lande
.
This
newes
being
brought
to
the
Captaine
Generall
,
hée
was
afeard
least
the
Catuall
should
know
thereof
,
which
if
he
had
knowne
indéed
he
would
haue
sent
Pinnaces
and
many
men
in
them
,
Gonsallo
Peres
shoulde
secretlye
returne
,
from
thence
vnto
their
shippes
,
and
put
themselues
in
good
order
.
And
also
that
he
should
goe
with
them
and
informe
them
in
what
case
he
doth
remaine
.
Nicholas
Coello
hauing
receiued
this
dispatch
,
did
forthwith
depart
,
and
that
in
hast
,
and
immediatly
after
he
was
departed
,
the
Catuall
was
aduertised
thereof
,
who
sent
after
him
sundrie
Pinnaces
well
appointed
,
but
yet
they
could
not
ouertake
him
,
and
therefore
they
returned
againe
vnto
the
Catuall
.
Then
the
Catuall
after
that
they
were
come
did
once
more
request
the
Captaine
Generall
to
write
vnto
his
brother
to
bring
the
shippes
néere
to
the
lande
,
but
he
could
not
perswade
the
Captaine
Generall
so
to
doe
,
saieng
that
if
he
should
doe
it
,
yet
his
brother
would
not
consent
therevnto
,
and
although
he
would
,
yet
he
knew
that
the
companye
would
not
.
To
this
the
Catuall
did
replye
,
that
he
shoulde
not
make
him
beléeue
that
,
forsomuch
as
he
did
well
know
that
all
things
should
be
done
as
he
would
commaund
.
Howbeit
the
Captaine
Generall
wold
write
no
such
letter
;
for
that
he
was
afeard
of
the
bringing
of
the
ships
so
néere
the
shoare
,
for
the
causes
aboue
mentioned
.
¶
How
the
Catuall
was
contented
that
the
Captaine
Generall
should
goe
to
his
ships
,
&
after
that
what
chaunced
.
cap.
21.
AFter
this
sorte
they
spent
that
day
,
in
the
which
our
men
remained
in
great
feare
,
forsomuch
as
in
the
night
they
were
put
in
a
great
yarde
that
was
vnderfoote
layed
with
Brick
,
and
compassed
about
with
walls
,
&
also
had
to
kéepe
them
far
more
men
then
they
had
in
the
day
.
Then
the
Captaine
Generall
perceiued
by
the
countenance
of
his
men
that
they
feared
least
they
shuld
be
departed
the
one
from
the
other
that
next
day
after
,
as
he
himselfe
suspected
the
lyke
,
although
he
gaue
no
outward
shew
thereof
,
but
rather
had
a
confidence
,
that
as
soone
as
the
king
of
Calicut
had
knowledge
after
what
sorte
they
were
stayed
,
would
commaunde
them
to
be
released
,
for
that
he
did
neuer
vse
with
him
double
dealing
,
it
was
thought
that
the
Catuall
did
staye
the
Captaine
Generall
after
this
order
,
Then
he
dispatched
two
of
his
men
with
a
letter
vnto
his
brother
,
He
that
carried
these
letters
béeing
come
to
Paulo
de
la
Gama
,
did
deliuer
them
vnto
him
,
giuing
vnto
him
large
instructions
of
all
that
which
they
had
past
,
since
they
did
departe
.
Nowe
Paulo
de
la
Gama
hauing
séene
this
Letter
which
was
sent
him
from
the
Captaine
General
,
The
Merchaundise
béeing
landed
,
the
Captaine
General
did
deliuer
the
same
vnto
the
Catual
,
and
also
to
Diego
Dyas
whome
he
lefte
for
▪
Factour
of
the
same
,
and
to
Aluora
de
Braga
the
Scriuenor
,
who
remained
in
a
house
which
the
Catuall
had
sought
out
for
them
.
In
this
space
the
Captaine
Generall
made
himselfe
in
a
readynesse
to
goe
aboorde
his
shippes
,
but
first
the
Catuall
did
reforme
,
and
make
himselfe
friendes
with
him
.
After
that
hée
was
a
boorde
,
hée
would
send
no
more
Merchaundise
a
lande
,
vntill
such
time
hée
heard
newes
the
same
were
solde
,
neyther
yet
would
goe
anye
more
a
lande
,
because
hée
would
runne
in
no
such
daunger
,
with
this
the
Moores
were
grieuously
offended
,
for
that
they
thought
that
if
so
be
that
he
would
come
a
land
,
that
there
they
might
doe
him
more
hurte
then
a
Seaboorde
.
And
for
that
they
woulde
the
rather
so
do
,
they
beganne
to
make
a
mocke
at
the
merchandise
which
he
had
left
a
land
.
Also
they
wrought
all
the
means
they
could
to
hinder
their
sales
therof
,
saieng
that
they
wer
litle
or
nothing
worth
.
Of
al
this
the
Captain
general
was
informed
,
But
for
because
that
this
was
done
but
vnder
couloure
that
the
Moores
shoulde
not
séeme
to
subborne
the
Merchauntes
,
they
bought
nothing
,
but
rather
did
abate
the
price
,
of
the
which
the
Moores
were
verye
gladde
,
and
said
,
that
nowe
it
did
well
appeare
that
they
were
not
alone
that
woulde
not
buye
of
theyr
Merchaundise
,
yet
for
all
that
ther
durst
come
no
Moore
to
the
Factorie
,
they
once
hauing
notice
that
there
was
placed
a
Nayre
by
the
kinges
commaundement
.
And
if
so
be
that
before
they
did
not
abide
or
loue
vs
,
they
ten
times
worse
loued
vs
afterwarde
,
so
that
whensoeuer
any
of
our
men
should
come
a
land
,
they
receiued
the
same
as
an
iniurie
done
vnto
them
,
spitting
on
the
ground
,
saieng
:
Portingale
,
Portingale
.
But
our
men
which
vnderstoode
their
meaning
did
laugh
thereat
,
to
the
ende
thereby
they
might
sée
howe
little
they
did
estéeme
their
doinges
,
for
so
the
Captaine
Generall
commaunded
them
to
doe
.
Nowe
perceiuing
that
there
was
none
that
would
buy
of
the
Merchants
,
he
supposed
the
cause
to
be
for
that
they
lay
in
a
place
where
there
were
no
Merchaunts
.
And
therfore
supposing
that
if
so
be
that
they
were
in
Calicut
,
where
other
Merchants
are
,
he
should
sell
the
better
,
did
therfore
moue
the
King
of
Calicut
by
a
messenger
for
license
to
send
the
same
,
¶
How
the
Captaine
generall
being
desirous
to
retourne
toward
Portingale
,
sent
to
demaunde
lycense
of
the
King
to
haue
a
Factor
and
a
Scriuener
,
with
such
Merchaunts
as
he
thought
good
:
&
how
the
King
caused
the
messenger
with
one
other
,
that
was
found
a
shoare
to
be
craried
to
prison
.
Chap.
22.
THe
Merchaunts
being
brought
to
Calicut
,
the
Captaine
generall
therewith
gaue
all
his
men
license
to
goe
and
sée
the
Citie
of
Calycut
,
&
to
buye
ther
what
they
thought
good
,
so
that
there
went
out
of
each
shippe
euery
day
a
man
,
and
those
being
returned
,
there
went
immediately
others
.
And
as
they
went
on
this
order
,
they
were
carried
to
the
Gentiles
houses
wher
they
had
good
chéere
,
and
also
when
occasion
serued
might
haue
among
them
good
lodging
.
The
like
courtesie
they
did
receiue
in
Calicut
,
besides
they
did
report
vnto
our
men
of
all
such
things
as
they
had
,
and
after
the
selfe
same
manner
,
our
men
did
bestow
amongst
them
part
of
that
they
caried
,
which
were
bracelets
of
Brasse
&
of
Copper
,
Pewter
,
and
apparell
,
which
they
carried
to
sell
in
Calicut
,
or
anye
other
place
,
where
they
might
goe
as
quiet
as
in
Lishborne
.
From
the
lande
there
went
aboord
both
Fisher
men
&
Gentiles
to
sell
their
Fish
,
Cocos
and
Hennes
,
which
they
gaue
in
trucke
of
bisket
and
for
ready
money
.
Others
ther
wer
that
went
thether
with
their
children
,
who
carried
nothing
with
them
to
sell
,
but
only
their
going
was
to
sée
our
ships
.
The
Captaine
generall
was
very
glad
of
their
comming
,
&
commanded
to
giue
them
meate
:
this
he
did
for
to
increase
the
friendship
betwéene
the
King
of
Calicut
&
them
.
After
this
order
,
the
ships
wer
neuer
without
some
,
&
those
that
wer
there
,
remained
till
such
time
that
night
drew
on
,
and
then
they
were
bid
to
goe
their
waye
.
After
this
sort
they
spent
their
time
till
it
was
the
x.
day
of
August
,
the
which
was
the
beginning
of
the
season
wherin
they
might
depart
from
the
Coast
of
the
Indias
,
Diego
Dias
,
desiring
the
King
to
pardon
him
,
for
that
he
was
so
bold
as
to
send
him
that
present
,
considedering
he
did
the
same
for
no
other
purpose
,
but
onelye
to
shew
what
seruitour
he
was
of
his
,
who
is
and
will
bée
alwayes
at
his
commandement
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
he
sent
it
,
and
not
for
that
he
thought
that
things
of
so
smal
valew
,
were
of
sufficient
dignitie
,
for
to
represent
a
King
withall
of
so
great
a
power
as
he
was
.
And
if
so
be
that
he
had
in
his
custodie
,
that
which
he
might
estéeme
or
think
to
be
of
a
more
worthie
price
,
he
would
sende
it
with
a
better
good
will
.
And
for
that
the
time
now
drew
néere
the
he
determined
to
depart
,
he
ordained
for
the
same
,
and
also
if
so
bée
that
he
did
minde
to
send
any
Embassadour
to
the
King
his
Master
to
confirme
the
amitie
or
friendship
betwéen
them
,
he
desired
him
to
commaund
him
to
be
in
a
readinesse
,
for
that
he
had
a
confidence
that
as
touching
that
which
he
had
agréed
vpon
with
his
highnesse
,
as
also
presuming
on
the
gifts
which
he
had
receiued
at
his
hands
,
that
he
might
as
he
was
desirous
,
leaue
in
Calicut
that
Factor
with
his
Scriuenor
&
the
Merchandize
which
he
had
left
,
not
onely
for
a
witnes
of
a
perpetuall
peace
&
friendship
setled
ther
with
his
highnes
,
but
also
for
a
testimony
of
the
truth
of
his
Embassage
,
&
of
that
which
the
King
his
Master
shuld
send
héerafter
,
as
soone
as
he
had
news
of
him
,
&
also
for
confirmation
of
his
discouery
&
to
get
some
credit
in
Portingale
,
he
did
therfore
send
to
kisse
his
hands
,
requesting
him
to
send
to
the
king
his
master
one
Bahar
of
cinamon
,
&
another
of
cloues
,
&
another
of
some
other
spices
,
&
as
soone
as
the
factor
did
make
any
redy
mony
of
his
wares
,
he
shuld
pay
for
the
same
,
forsomuch
as
at
the
present
he
had
not
wherewith
to
paye
.
After
that
Diego
Dias
had
receiued
his
message
,
there
past
foure
dayes
afore
the
King
would
consent
that
he
should
come
in
his
presence
,
although
that
he
went
euery
day
vnto
his
Pallaice
.
After
that
he
had
commanded
him
to
come
into
his
presence
,
he
viewed
how
and
after
what
sort
he
came
laden
,
and
therevpon
asked
him
with
a
frowning
countenaunce
,
what
it
was
that
he
would
haue
:
but
Diego
Dias
at
that
time
was
afearde
,
that
he
would
commaund
him
to
be
killed
.
But
after
that
he
had
told
him
his
message
and
would
haue
deliuered
him
the
present
,
he
would
not
sée
it
,
but
commaunded
it
to
be
deliuered
to
his
Factor
.
The
aunswere
that
he
gaue
touching
the
Captaine
generall
was
,
that
since
he
would
néedes
goe
his
waye
,
Diego
Dias
being
returned
with
this
present
,
was
accompanied
by
manye
Nayres
,
which
he
séeing
,
thought
it
to
be
for
the
best
:
but
as
soone
as
he
was
come
to
the
Factorie
,
Diego
Dias
and
also
was
a
Christian
,
and
had
the
Portingall
tongue
very
well
,
who
tolde
him
that
Diego
Dias
and
Aluoro
de
Braga
did
remain
in
prison
,
&
what
aunswere
the
King
of
Calycut
had
made
to
his
message
,
&
what
he
had
commaunded
to
be
done
with
his
present
,
and
also
what
Proclamations
there
were
made
:
Diego
Dias
,
for
that
he
thought
good
to
giue
him
knowledge
of
that
which
had
past
,
had
bribed
a
Fisher
man
to
carrie
this
messenger
,
and
that
in
the
night
season
that
he
might
not
be
knowen
.
After
that
the
Captaine
generall
had
heard
all
this
,
he
was
much
offended
therewith
:
howbeit
,
for
that
hée
woulde
sée
the
end
thereof
,
would
not
depart
,
but
did
let
passe
that
day
,
to
sée
whether
that
any
would
come
aboord
him
.
The
nexte
day
which
was
Wednesdaye
,
Diego
Dias
,
and
wold
not
therefore
laye
hand
vpon
those
,
but
vpon
such
as
shoulde
come
afterward
(
which
as
he
thought
should
be
of
more
credite
)
vntill
such
time
as
he
had
recouered
those
that
were
imprisoned
.
Vnto
those
also
he
wrote
a
Letter
by
those
Boyes
,
with
fained
words
,
saieng
that
he
did
vnderstande
of
theyr
imprisonment
:
this
was
done
in
such
order
,
that
if
so
be
this
letter
should
haue
come
to
any
other
mens
hands
,
they
could
not
haue
vnderstood
the
same
.
These
Boyes
did
deliuer
vnto
him
this
letter
,
who
afterward
told
the
king
what
great
entertainment
they
had
at
the
Captaine
generalls
hands
,
which
made
him
to
beléeue
that
he
knewe
nothing
of
the
imprisonment
of
his
men
,
whereof
he
was
very
glad
&
did
retourne
and
send
aboord
others
,
and
those
that
shoulde
goe
had
warning
giuen
them
not
to
disclose
,
¶
How
the
Captaine
generall
seeing
the
delayes
wer
made
for
that
the
Factor
with
the
Scriuenor
came
not
,
did
bring
himselfe
in
a
readines
as
though
he
would
depart
immediately
,
wherevpon
without
any
further
delay
,
the
King
sent
them
away
,
and
what
els
happened
.
Chap.
23.
THe
captain
general
séeing
that
they
came
not
,
determined
to
proue
whether
that
with
shewing
himself
as
though
he
wold
depart
immediatly
,
they
wold
then
send
them
to
him
,
did
therfore
on
wednesday
,
being
the
xxiii
.
of
August
commaund
to
wey
his
Ankor
,
&
to
bring
himselfe
vnder
saile
.
And
for
that
the
winde
was
contrary
he
was
driuen
to
come
to
an
Ankor
foure
leagues
from
Calicut
,
riding
in
an
open
road
,
and
there
they
remained
till
the
next
Saterday
,
to
sée
whether
they
would
sende
their
prisoners
.
And
perceiuing
no
likelihood
thereof
,
he
went
yet
further
into
the
Sea
,
so
far
,
that
he
scarcely
could
descry
any
land
,
&
being
at
an
Ankor
for
lack
of
winde
,
there
came
thether
a
boat
with
certain
Malabars
,
which
told
the
Captaine
generall
that
their
comming
was
to
séeke
him
out
,
&
to
tel
him
that
Diego
Dias
with
the
others
,
wer
in
the
kings
pallaice
,
whom
he
minded
to
send
aboord
,
The
next
daye
our
men
descryed
comming
seauen
Almadias
,
which
came
aboord
the
Captaine
generalls
ship
,
in
the
one
whereof
came
Diego
Dias
and
Aluoro
de
Braga
,
and
in
the
others
there
came
many
others
of
the
countrey
,
howbeit
,
there
were
none
that
durst
enter
within
their
ships
,
but
did
put
Diego
Dias
and
Aluoro
de
Braga
in
his
owne
boate
which
they
had
at
their
stearne
,
and
afterwarde
they
themselues
fell
further
off
,
tarrieng
for
the
Captaine
Generalls
aunswere
.
To
whom
Diego
Dias
said
,
That
as
soone
as
the
King
of
Calicut
knew
that
he
was
gone
,
he
sent
for
him
from
his
Factors
house
and
shewed
himselfe
ioyfull
,
as
one
that
knew
nothing
of
his
imprisonment
,
and
asked
him
what
was
the
occasion
that
the
Captaine
Generall
tooke
those
men
which
he
doth
kéepe
as
prisoners
,
who
afterward
tolde
him
the
cause
:
wherevpon
the
King
made
aunswere
,
that
it
was
well
done
.
He
asked
him
also
whether
that
his
Factor
had
demaunded
at
his
hands
any
thing
of
gift
,
speaking
against
his
owne
Factor
which
was
there
present
,
for
that
he
knew
wel
inough
that
it
was
not
long
ago
,
since
he
commaunded
one
other
to
be
killed
,
for
taking
certain
bribes
of
Merchaunt
scraungers
.
After
all
this
,
he
willed
him
to
tell
the
Captaine
generall
that
he
should
send
him
the
stone
which
he
promised
him
to
be
set
in
the
Countrey
,
vpon
the
which
there
is
a
Crosse
and
the
royall
Armes
of
Portingale
,
and
also
to
know
of
him
whether
he
be
content
to
leaue
Diego
Dias
for
Factor
in
Calicut
,
and
with
the
same
he
sent
him
a
letter
for
the
King
of
Portingale
,
which
was
confirmed
and
signed
by
the
King
,
and
written
by
Diego
Dias
and
with
this
Letter
,
he
sent
Aluoro
de
Braga
.
The
Captaine
generall
tooke
this
Letter
,
which
was
written
in
a
certaine
Leafe
of
a
Palme
Trée
,
vpon
the
which
they
doe
vse
to
write
matters
,
that
shall
indure
a
long
time
,
the
effect
whereof
was
this
.
Vasco
de
la
Gama
,
a
Gentleman
of
thy
house
came
to
my
Countrie
,
Diego
Dyas
aboord
.
The
next
day
there
came
a
boord
Bontaybo
who
tolde
the
Captaine
Generall
that
he
came
so
sodeinly
away
from
Calicut
for
that
the
Catuall
by
the
kings
commaundement
had
taken
from
him
all
that
he
euer
had
,
saieng
that
he
was
a
christian
,
and
that
his
comming
to
Calicut
ouer
land
was
by
the
king
of
Portingales
commaundement
onely
to
bée
his
spie
.
Other
matters
there
were
which
he
told
him
of
,
and
that
the
same
came
by
the
Moores
procurement
,
the
which
he
knew
wel
,
that
as
they
tooke
his
goods
,
so
they
meant
to
do
him
some
shrewd
turne
in
his
person
,
if
so
bée
that
they
coulde
haue
taken
him
,
and
therefore
he
came
his
way
before
.
The
Captaine
Generall
was
very
glad
of
his
comming
,
and
tolde
him
that
hée
would
carry
him
to
Portingale
,
and
that
there
he
shuld
recouer
all
his
goods
with
the
double
,
And
if
so
be
that
God
of
his
diuine
goodnesse
doe
giue
him
lyfe
,
hée
woulde
very
shortly
retourne
to
Calicut
,
and
then
they
shoulde
well
knowe
whether
that
those
Christians
were
théeues
or
not
,
as
the
Moores
hadde
made
the
king
of
Calycut
beléeue
,
and
therefore
that
was
the
cause
why
hée
did
them
so
manifest
wrong
.
This
béeing
done
hée
commaunded
to
shoote
of
many
péeces
of
Ordinaunce
,
with
the
feare
thereof
they
ranne
theyr
waye
.
And
if
so
hée
that
the
kings
shippes
had
bene
in
a
readynesse
and
a
floate
,
they
had
sent
them
against
the
Captanie
Generall
,
but
they
were
haled
vp
for
because
of
the
Winter
,
which
was
to
bée
beléeued
to
haue
béene
the
handye
worke
of
GOD
,
that
our
Shippes
shoulde
bée
there
at
this
season
,
for
that
they
might
escape
and
carrye
newes
of
the
discouerye
of
this
Countrye
,
to
restore
in
the
same
the
holye
Catholike
Faith
,
otherwise
if
it
had
ben
Summer
he
woulde
haue
hadde
his
Fléete
in
a
readinesse
,
the
which
was
great
,
and
so
haue
taken
vs
all
,
and
by
this
meanes
there
hadde
bene
none
lefte
to
haue
carryed
newes
to
Portingale
.
Of
the
departure
of
the
Captaine
Generall
from
Calycut
towarde
Portingale
,
and
what
further
happened
vnto
him
being
in
the
Iland
Ansandina
.
Cap.
22.
ALthough
that
the
Captaine
Generall
reioysed
very
much
for
that
hée
had
discouered
Calicut
,
yet
he
was
not
fully
satisfied
therwith
altogether
,
for
that
the
king
had
conceiued
against
him
great
displeasure
,
&
by
this
meanes
as
he
iudged
the
next
fléet
that
the
king
his
maister
,
should
send
,
would
run
in
great
daunger
.
Howbeit
perceiuing
that
it
lay
not
in
his
power
to
do
any
more
,
he
was
therfore
contented
onely
with
the
discouery
,
and
to
haue
knowne
the
Indias
,
&
of
their
nauigation
,
&
what
was
commodious
for
the
Countrie
,
and
to
haue
brought
with
him
from
thence
examples
of
the
spices
,
drugs
,
and
precious
stones
,
as
also
of
all
other
thinges
that
were
within
the
same
citie
.
And
hauing
there
no
more
to
doe
,
he
departed
,
carrieng
with
him
those
Malabars
which
he
had
taken
,
for
that
by
them
he
hoped
to
haue
some
agréement
made
with
the
king
of
Calicut
at
the
returne
of
anye
other
Fléet
.
The
Thursday
after
his
departure
,
being
in
ralme
a
league
of
from
Calicut
,
there
came
towarde
him
to
the
number
of
lx
.
Tonys
full
of
Souldiers
,
by
the
which
the
king
of
Calicut
thought
to
haue
taken
them
,
who
séeing
them
comming
commaunded
his
ordinaunce
to
be
shot
of
at
them
,
&
that
oftentimes
,
and
if
he
had
not
done
so
,
they
would
haue
put
him
in
greate
daunger
for
that
they
followed
him
an
houre
and
a
halfe
.
And
by
reason
of
a
showre
of
raine
which
came
vpon
a
sodeine
,
the
Captaine
Generall
was
driuen
a
sea
boord
with
all
his
Fléete
,
&
in
the
meane
while
the
enimies
fledde
their
waye
,
and
bearing
his
course
towards
Mylinde
in
great
calmes
,
&
that
along
the
coast
,
thought
good
&
conuenient
although
the
king
of
Calicut
had
abused
him
sundry
waies
,
that
for
the
necessitie
that
those
that
should
returne
to
Calicut
,
should
haue
of
his
friendship
and
fauour
to
receiue
from
thence
theyr
lading
of
Spices
,
to
vse
as
it
were
some
friendship
with
them
,
since
that
the
king
would
be
gladde
thereof
,
in
especiall
being
exalted
,
did
therefore
write
vnto
him
a
letter
in
the
Arabian
tongue
,
which
was
penned
in
that
language
by
Bontaybo
,
in
the
which
he
did
craue
pardon
for
the
carrieng
awaye
of
those
Malabars
with
him
,
which
was
done
for
no
other
intent
then
that
they
shoulde
be
as
witnesses
of
that
the
which
he
had
discouered
,
as
before
hée
had
sent
him
worde
.
And
for
that
he
lefte
no
Factorie
in
Calycut
(
the
which
he
was
sorrie
for
)
was
for
feare
least
that
the
Moores
shoulde
kill
him
,
which
was
also
the
occasion
that
he
was
not
often
times
a
land
.
Yet
for
all
that
he
did
not
leaue
,
but
woulde
bée
alwayes
at
his
commaundement
,
since
that
the
king
,
his
Maister
would
be
gladde
of
his
friendshippe
,
and
also
foorthwith
woulde
sende
him
in
his
Fléete
greate
abundaunce
of
all
such
merchaundise
as
he
doth
demaund
for
,
by
the
trade
,
that
from
hence
forth
hée
shoulde
haue
with
the
Portingales
in
his
Citie
,
would
redound
vnto
him
great
profit
.
This
letter
was
deliuered
vnto
one
of
the
Malabars
to
carry
the
same
a
land
to
the
place
where
it
was
commanded
to
be
deliuered
.
And
afterward
he
knew
that
the
same
was
deliuered
to
the
king
of
Calicut
.
Then
the
Captaine
general
going
forward
in
his
course
,
&
that
along
the
coast
,
on
the
next
Thursday
after
,
he
fell
amongst
certeine
rocks
,
with
all
his
Fléete
,
and
from
one
of
them
that
was
inhabited
there
came
forth
sundry
Pinnaces
with
men
,
within
the
same
to
sell
them
Fish
,
and
other
victualls
.
The
Captaine
Generall
did
receiue
them
very
curteously
,
who
commaunded
to
giue
them
both
shirts
and
other
things
,
of
the
which
they
were
verye
gladde
,
wherevpon
he
tooke
occasion
to
aske
them
whether
they
woulde
be
content
that
there
shoulde
be
erected
a
marke
with
a
crosse
in
the
same
,
with
the
royall
armes
of
Portingale
,
in
token
that
the
Portingals
are
theyr
friends
.
And
they
aunswered
that
they
were
contented
,
and
thereby
they
well
knew
that
we
were
christians
,
and
so
was
the
marke
placed
,
and
since
that
time
it
is
called
El
Padron
de
Sancta
Maria.
Now
to
this
day
by
the
foresaid
name
the
rocke
is
called
.
From
hence
as
soone
as
the
night
drew
on
and
that
the
winde
began
to
blow
of
the
shoare
,
the
Captaine
Generall
made
saile
,
and
kéeping
alwayes
along
the
coaste
on
the
Thursdaie
after
,
béeing
the
19.
of
September
hée
fell
with
a
goodly
high
lande
,
and
harde
to
the
same
there
laye
sixe
little
Ilandes
,
and
there
he
came
to
an
Ankor
,
and
going
a
lande
to
take
in
water
did
there
finde
a
young
man
,
which
did
demaund
,
concerning
the
Captaine
Generall
,
whether
he
were
a
Moore
or
a
Christian
,
they
aunswered
him
that
hée
was
a
christian
.
This
he
did
as
it
was
thought
with
feare
,
least
that
they
should
haue
killed
him
,
forsomuch
as
in
that
place
there
were
no
christians
.
This
young
man
did
carrie
our
men
within
a
certeine
riuer
,
&
shewed
them
most
excellent
water
the
which
issued
out
betwéene
certeine
rocks
,
and
so
:
his
paines
they
gaue
him
a
red
night
cap.
The
next
morning
following
there
came
from
the
land
foure
others
in
a
small
boate
a
boord
the
Captaine
Generall
,
which
brought
with
them
to
sell
many
gourds
and
Cowcombers
,
and
they
wer
demaunded
by
the
Generall
whether
there
were
in
that
Countrie
any
Cinamon
or
Pepper
.
They
aunswered
that
there
was
nothing
but
Cinamon
,
and
for
that
he
was
desirous
to
sée
the
same
,
The
Captaine
Generall
woulde
not
immediatlye
procure
to
knowe
what
they
were
,
till
it
was
after
Dinner
,
for
then
he
thought
to
know
the
same
.
And
being
in
a
redinesse
to
depart
,
did
first
commaund
one
of
his
Marriners
to
go
vp
to
the
top
,
to
sée
whether
that
he
could
discry
any
other
vessels
a
sea
boord
or
not
,
who
being
there
tolde
him
that
he
had
sight
of
eight
great
ships
which
wer
incalmed
,
with
this
newes
he
left
his
going
to
sée
the
others
,
&
put
himselfe
in
a
readinesse
,
the
winde
was
in
such
sort
that
it
might
serue
them
both
,
&
as
they
came
within
two
leagues
of
our
Fléete
,
the
Captaine
Generall
made
toward
them
.
The
enimies
perceiuing
that
,
did
immediatly
flye
toward
the
shoare
▪
And
they
bearing
after
this
sorte
,
was
broken
the
Rudder
of
one
of
the
same
,
by
reason
whereof
those
that
were
within
the
ship
were
forced
to
go
in
their
boats
toward
the
lande
.
Nicholas
Coello
who
was
next
to
this
ship
,
went
immediatly
and
layde
the
same
aboord
,
thinking
indéede
to
finde
in
it
some
greate
shore
of
riches
,
howbeit
there
was
nothing
els
but
Cocos
and
Melasus
,
which
is
a
certeine
kinde
of
Sugar
made
of
Palmes
or
Date
trées
.
Also
he
founde
therein
manye
bowes
,
arrowes
,
swoordes
,
speares
and
targats
,
and
the
other
seauen
ranne
themselues
a
ground
,
and
for
that
our
men
could
not
come
néere
vnto
them
with
their
ships
,
they
followed
them
in
their
boats
,
and
from
thence
did
beate
them
with
their
ordinaunce
,
so
that
their
enimyes
were
driuen
to
leaue
their
shippes
,
and
béeing
yet
the
next
day
at
an
Ankor
,
there
came
vnto
him
seauen
men
of
the
country
in
an
Almadias
,
who
tolde
him
that
those
eight
ships
were
of
Calicut
,
the
which
the
king
had
sent
for
to
take
him
,
as
by
those
that
fled
away
they
vnderstood
.
How
the
Captaine
Generall
went
to
Ansandina
to
take
in
water
,
&
also
how
he
toke
there
a
Moore
prisoner
,
which
was
seruant
to
the
Lord
of
the
Iland
of
Goa
called
Sabayo
,
the
which
was
taken
for
a
spie
.
cap.
25.
AFter
that
the
Captaine
Generall
was
thus
informed
,
he
would
tarrie
there
no
longer
,
but
immediatlye
came
to
an
Ankor
at
the
Ilande
of
Ansandina
,
the
which
was
distaunt
from
thence
as
it
were
two
Gunne
shotte
,
where
it
was
tolde
him
,
there
was
excellent
swéete
water
.
This
Iland
is
but
little
,
and
but
a
league
of
from
the
firme
land
.
There
are
in
the
same
many
woods
,
and
also
two
conduit
heads
,
made
of
frée
stone
of
excellent
sweete
water
,
the
which
are
springs
and
do
rise
ther
,
wherof
one
is
sixe
foote
déepe
.
Also
in
the
sea
about
the
sayde
Iland
is
great
store
of
fish
.
Before
that
the
Moores
did
vse
to
traficke
to
the
Indias
,
the
same
was
inhabited
by
Gentiles
,
Pagods
▪
so
that
they
left
nothing
standing
but
the
verye
Chappell
,
the
lyke
they
did
to
all
other
their
buildings
,
yet
for
all
that
these
Gentiles
that
wer
of
the
firme
land
,
which
belong
to
the
king
of
Narsingas
,
had
to
this
Pagode
such
deuotion
that
from
thence
they
would
goe
sundry
times
to
make
in
the
same
their
praiers
vnto
thrée
black
stones
that
were
lieng
in
the
middest
of
the
said
Chappell
.
The
Iland
is
called
Ansandina
which
in
the
Malabars
language
is
called
the
fiue
Ilandes
,
for
that
rounde
about
the
same
there
lye
the
other
foure
.
The
Captaine
Generall
hauing
come
to
an
Ankor
,
sent
Nicholas
Coello
with
his
companye
to
discouer
the
same
,
who
founde
it
according
as
afore
is
declared
,
and
a
goodlye
place
or
grounde
,
where
they
might
newe
graue
their
ships
.
And
for
that
the
Captaine
Generall
had
a
great
course
to
run
,
and
also
for
that
he
knew
not
when
to
finde
so
conuenient
a
place
,
he
consulted
with
the
other
Captaines
to
bring
their
shippes
there
a
ground
.
The
first
ship
that
they
brought
there
a
grounde
,
The
Captaine
Generall
after
that
hée
hadde
fight
of
them
,
had
warning
giuen
him
by
the
Malabars
to
beware
of
them
,
for
that
they
were
rouers
,
and
vnder
a
couloure
of
peace
,
did
robbe
all
that
they
coulde
take
.
And
after
that
hée
was
entered
into
his
shippe
,
hée
perceiued
that
hée
might
haue
taken
them
if
so
bée
that
hée
woulde
haue
consented
to
lette
them
to
come
aboorde
him
,
but
hée
woulde
not
agrée
to
the
same
.
And
therefore
as
soone
as
they
came
within
Gunne
shotte
,
commaunded
all
theyr
Ordinaunce
to
be
shot
at
them
from
those
two
shippes
that
were
a
floate
.
They
fearing
this
shotte
,
gaue
out
a
lowde
voice
crieng
,
Tambarane
,
Tambarane
,
for
so
they
doe
call
God
,
and
with
this
often
shooting
they
fledde
theyr
way
.
Nicholas
Coello
béeing
as
then
in
his
Boate
,
went
after
them
alwayes
shooting
his
Ordinaunce
,
who
pursued
them
so
farre
that
the
Captaine
Generall
was
driuen
to
put
vp
his
Flagge
for
a
signe
hée
shoulde
retourne
,
and
so
he
did
.
The
next
daye
after
the
Captaine
Generall
with
all
his
men
béeing
a
land
,
working
vpon
the
ship
called
Berrio
,
there
came
in
two
litle
Paraos
to
the
number
of
twelue
men
of
the
Countrie
,
the
which
in
their
apparel
séemed
to
bée
of
some
countenaunce
,
After
that
he
had
ended
thus
his
talke
,
the
Captaine
generall
asked
him
perticularly
for
the
Countrey
of
Sabayo
,
and
other
things
:
Wherevppon
he
requested
of
the
Captaine
generall
a
chéefe
for
to
sende
to
a
companion
of
his
,
which
remained
in
the
firme
Lande
,
for
that
it
was
agréed
betwéene
them
,
that
if
so
be
that
he
were
well
entertained
,
that
he
woulde
sende
vnto
him
a
token
in
signe
thereof
.
This
kinde
of
dealing
made
the
Captaine
generall
suspect
him
,
notwithstanding
,
he
commaunded
a
chéefe
to
be
giuen
him
,
and
also
two
newe
loaues
,
the
which
he
sent
to
his
companion
as
aforesaide
,
and
he
remained
alwayes
talking
with
the
Captaine
Generall
:
His
talke
was
so
much
,
that
some
time
hée
discouered
himselfe
to
bée
a
spye
.
Paulo
de
la
Gama
,
which
noted
the
same
,
asked
of
certaine
countrey
men
what
hée
was
,
and
they
vp
and
tolde
him
,
that
he
was
a
Rouer
,
and
that
he
had
laide
aboorde
other
Shippes
,
which
had
bene
there
brought
a
grounde
before
that
time
.
The
Captaine
Generall
béeing
thereof
informed
,
commaunded
him
to
be
carried
aboorde
his
shippe
,
which
was
then
a
grounde
,
and
there
he
commaunded
him
to
bee
well
whipped
to
confesse
,
whether
that
all
or
anye
parte
of
the
same
was
true
that
hée
had
tolde
him
,
and
also
what
he
meant
by
his
comming
thether
,
and
whether
he
were
a
Moore
or
a
Christian
,
who
aunswered
that
he
was
a
Christian
as
he
had
said
before
,
al
the
rest
he
denied
,
&
therefore
the
General
sought
one
other
more
cruell
torment
then
whipping
,
which
was
by
hanging
of
him
vp
by
his
members
by
a
pulley
,
to
hoist
him
vp
and
downe
:
and
by
the
great
paine
which
he
suffered
there
,
he
requested
to
be
let
downe
,
for
that
as
their
he
would
tell
him
the
truth
:
The
Captaine
generall
séeing
that
he
would
declare
no
more
,
was
contented
with
the
aduice
he
had
giuen
him
,
and
commaunded
him
to
prison
vnder
the
hatches
,
for
to
carrie
with
him
vnto
Portingale
:
also
to
be
cured
verye
well
,
and
to
giue
him
some
refreshing
of
victualles
.
Afterward
he
tolde
him
that
he
did
not
minde
to
kéepe
him
prisoner
to
haue
him
as
his
Captiue
,
but
to
carie
him
vnto
the
King
his
Master
,
to
the
ende
he
might
tell
him
some
newes
of
the
Indias
,
knowing
verye
well
that
he
would
rewarde
him
.
Now
the
Captaine
generall
hauing
knowledge
of
the
comming
of
his
enimies
,
would
therefore
tarrie
no
longer
then
whilest
his
ship
was
new
dressing
,
the
which
was
done
in
ten
dayes
.
At
this
instaunt
the
Captaine
generall
was
offered
for
the
shippe
,
the
which
shippe
he
had
taken
of
the
eight
,
that
did
set
vpon
him
a
thousand
Fanons
,
but
he
wold
not
take
it
,
saieng
that
he
wold
not
sell
any
thing
that
was
his
enimies
,
but
commaunded
the
same
to
be
burnt
.
The
Captaine
Generalls
ship
being
ready
and
the
water
being
taken
in
,
hée
immediately
departed
vpon
the
fifth
daye
of
October
,
and
going
a
Sea
boord
,
about
a
two
hundred
leagues
from
thaf
Iland
,
then
the
Moore
which
he
caried
with
him
as
prisoner
,
seeing
there
was
no
other
remedie
,
said
,
that
now
he
would
tell
him
the
truth
how
that
indéede
he
did
dwell
with
the
Sabayo
,
to
whom
word
was
brought
that
the
Captain
generall
went
wandring
vpon
the
Seas
,
as
one
that
knewe
not
where
he
was
,
and
therefore
there
was
in
preparing
a
great
Fléete
for
to
take
him
.
The
Sabayo
hauing
notice
thereof
,
commaunded
him
to
goe
thether
to
visite
him
,
and
to
marke
how
they
went
,
and
also
to
sée
whether
that
hée
could
bring
them
to
Goa
,
which
if
so
be
that
he
could
bring
to
passe
,
he
would
as
then
laye
hand
vpon
them
,
for
that
the
fame
went
that
they
were
valyaunt
,
and
so
meant
to
kéepe
them
to
make
warres
against
other
Kings
his
next
neighbours
.
These
newes
the
Captaine
Generall
was
glad
to
heare
of
,
and
gaue
him
from
thenceforth
better
entertainment
,
&
allowed
him
both
apparell
and
also
money
,
&
afterward
he
was
made
a
Christian
,
to
whom
he
gaue
for
name
Gaspar
,
Gaspar
de
la
Gamas
.
¶
How
the
Captaine
generall
went
forwarde
on
his
Voyage
towarde
Mylynde
,
and
of
the
great
troubles
he
past
,
vntill
such
time
as
he
came
thether
.
Chap.
26.
FOllowing
from
hence
his
course
towards
Mylynde
,
whether
hee
was
minded
to
returne
to
take
in
there
an
Embassadour
,
he
went
alwayes
in
cruell
stormes
,
which
the
Captaine
generall
continually
indured
,
vntil
such
time
he
had
entred
the
goulfe
,
&
hauing
alwayes
the
winde
right
against
him
,
it
was
the
occasion
that
the
shippes
made
but
small
way
,
and
therefore
it
was
the
longer
time
before
he
entered
the
gulfe
.
But
after
that
he
was
entered
within
the
same
,
he
was
again
troubled
with
great
calmes
,
which
on
the
Sea
is
very
troublesome
,
not
only
for
the
gouerning
of
their
ships
,
but
also
with
the
heat
,
which
is
more
hurtfull
vpon
the
sea
,
then
vpon
the
land
,
for
that
ther
is
no
couering
to
defend
the
Sunne
,
And
going
in
this
necessitie
,
and
also
with
fowle
weather
,
the
people
began
to
fall
sicke
a
disease
in
their
gums
,
as
they
did
in
the
riuer
,
De
buenas
Sennal●s
,
when
as
they
went
to
Calicut
,
But
for
all
this
,
the
Marriners
woulde
not
beléeue
him
,
for
that
in
this
trouble
they
had
continued
foure
monethes
,
and
also
that
there
were
dead
of
theyr
fellowes
,
thirtie
persons
:
so
that
there
were
so
fewe
of
them
remayning
,
Paulo
de
la
Gama
,
and
Nicholas
Coello
,
béeing
both
of
them
Captaines
made
agréement
each
of
them
in
theyr
Shippes
to
the
other
,
that
if
so
bée
that
there
woulde
come
anye
Winde
,
by
the
which
they
might
retourne
into
the
Indias
,
that
then
they
woulde
surelye
doe
so
.
Béeing
thus
determined
,
vppon
a
sodayne
there
came
a
fresh
gale
of
Winde
,
with
the
which
the
Fléete
might
goe
forwarde
,
and
with
the
same
in
sixteene
dayes
they
came
within
sight
of
lande
,
béeing
on
a
Wednesday
the
seconde
of
Februarye
:
at
the
which
the
Marriners
reioyced
in
such
sort
that
by
meanes
of
the
same
,
they
had
forgotten
theyr
troubles
and
daungers
that
they
were
past
,
and
gaue
vnto
God
great
thankes
for
all
his
gracious
benefites
.
And
when
that
they
hadde
sight
of
the
Lande
,
they
founde
themselues
so
néere
vnto
it
,
that
the
Captaine
generall
gaue
commaundement
to
cast
about
into
the
Sea
,
so
much
as
might
bée
thought
sufficient
for
to
staye
vntill
the
morning
,
the
which
béeing
come
,
they
went
foorthwith
for
to
reknowledge
the
Lande
,
and
for
to
sée
where
they
were
,
for
that
as
now
there
was
none
that
knewe
the
same
,
although
that
one
of
the
Moores
sayde
,
that
they
hadde
then
taken
theyr
Course
directlye
towardes
Monsanbique
,
which
standeth
betwéene
certaine
Ilandes
,
standing
ouer
against
them
,
thrée
hundred
leagues
of
the
shore
,
whereas
the
people
of
the
same
Countrey
are
continually
sicke
of
the
same
disease
,
that
our
men
were
.
The
morning
being
come
he
went
to
reknowledge
the
land
,
and
came
before
a
goodly
great
Citie
,
which
was
walled
round
about
and
within
the
same
,
very
faire
and
high
houses
,
and
in
the
midst
of
the
same
there
was
a
great
Pallaice
,
which
stood
very
high
,
and
séemed
to
be
of
a
goodly
building
,
all
this
they
saw
very
well
out
of
their
ships
.
This
Citie
is
called
Magadoxo
,
Fernan
Martines
,
by
whome
hée
sent
him
a
Present
:
and
for
because
of
those
that
were
sicke
,
whome
hée
was
desirous
to
haue
cured
,
hée
tarryed
there
fiue
dayes
,
in
the
which
time
,
there
died
of
them
many
.
At
this
present
by
the
kings
license
,
he
caused
to
be
set
a
land
a
marke
,
in
token
of
friendship
.
And
after
that
he
had
prouided
himselfe
of
victuals
,
he
departed
on
a
wednesday
in
the
morning
,
béeing
the
xvii
.
of
Februarie
,
with
an
Embassadour
whome
the
king
did
sende
,
to
the
king
of
Portingale
,
for
a
perpetuall
confirmation
of
friendshippe
betwéene
them
.
Of
the
death
of
the
Captaine
Generalls
brother
,
and
of
the
burning
of
one
of
the
ships
called
Saint
Raphael
,
&
also
how
he
arriued
in
Portingale
,
and
of
the
honour
the
king
gaue
him
at
their
meeting
.
cap.
27.
NOw
for
that
the
Captaine
Generall
had
not
men
inough
to
gouerne
the
whole
Fléete
,
he
thought
good
and
that
by
the
aduise
of
the
other
Captaines
,
to
burne
one
of
those
shippes
,
and
that
the
same
should
be
Saint
Raphael
,
which
they
determined
to
doe
the
rather
,
forsomuch
as
the
same
was
al
open
,
and
they
had
not
brought
him
a
grounde
as
they
did
the
others
,
and
also
determined
to
burne
the
same
vppon
the
shoels
of
Saint
Raphael
,
Paulo
de
la
Gama
,
and
on
the
.xx.
of
Februarie
he
found
himselfe
with
onely
Nicholas
Coello
in
the
Iland
of
Zenziber
,
As
soone
as
the
king
of
Zenziber
hearde
that
the
Captaine
Generall
was
there
arriued
,
he
sent
to
visit
him
and
sent
him
great
presents
of
the
fruits
of
the
country
,
requesting
him
of
his
friendship
,
to
the
which
he
agréed
.
After
all
this
he
departed
on
the
first
of
March
,
and
came
to
an
Ankor
before
the
Ilands
of
Saint
George
in
Monsanbique
,
and
the
next
day
after
he
sent
a
marke
to
be
erected
within
that
Ilande
,
where
at
his
going
thether
he
heard
Masse
,
&
without
any
conuersation
with
those
of
Monsanbique
he
departed
.
And
on
the
third
of
March
he
came
to
the
Iland
of
Saint
Blase
,
where
he
stayed
to
take
in
his
water
,
and
to
victuall
himselfe
of
Sea
woulfes
,
and
of
Solitarius
,
which
they
salted
to
eate
whilest
they
were
on
the
sea
,
and
for
the
same
they
gaue
God
great
thanks
.
After
that
they
were
departed
from
thence
(
being
once
before
putte
back
with
westerly
winds
)
which
blew
right
against
them
,
God
of
his
goodnes
sent
them
so
prosperous
a
winde
,
that
on
the
twentith
of
March
,
they
hadde
doubled
the
Cape
of
Buena
Esperansa
with
great
pleasure
,
forsomuch
as
all
those
that
came
thether
were
all
in
health
and
verie
strong
,
and
as
they
thought
were
all
in
good
liking
to
arriue
at
Lishborne
.
And
finding
héere
a
colde
Winde
which
endured
well
twentye
dayes
,
did
set
them
in
a
good
forwardnesse
towarde
the
Ilande
of
Santiago
,
which
by
theyr
Sea
cardes
was
by
the
Pilots
we
known
not
to
bée
at
the
vttermost
a
hundred
leagues
from
thence
.
Some
there
were
that
thought
themselues
to
bée
with
the
same
,
but
it
was
not
so
.
Héere
that
goodly
and
fayre
winde
did
faile
them
,
and
forsomuch
as
the
Captaine
Generall
would
néedes
knowe
where
that
he
was
,
(
for
that
hée
coulde
not
tell
)
by
reason
there
fell
certeine
showres
which
came
from
the
landewarde
,
he
commaunded
to
make
as
much
waye
as
they
coulde
possible
.
And
going
after
this
sorte
,
on
Thursdaye
being
the
xxv
.
of
Aprill
,
he
commaunded
the
Pilot
to
let
fall
his
Plommet
,
who
founde
that
they
were
in
xxv
.
fathome
.
Yet
in
all
that
daye
,
sailing
and
kéeping
the
selfe
same
course
,
the
least
water
that
they
came
to
,
was
at
xx
.
fathome
,
and
therefore
the
Pilottes
iudged
themselues
to
bée
vppon
the
shoels
Del
zio
Grands
.
All
the
rest
of
this
voyage
perticularlye
what
aduentures
the
Captaine
Generall
did
passe
,
vntill
such
time
as
he
came
to
the
Ilande
of
Santiago
,
I
coulde
not
come
to
the
knowledge
thereof
,
but
only
how
that
as
they
went
néere
to
the
same
,
Nicholas
Coello
to
carry
the
king
newes
of
this
discouerie
,
did
on
a
certeine
night
a
parte
himselfe
from
the
Captaine
Generall
,
and
followed
his
course
vnto
Portingale
,
where
hée
arriued
at
a
place
called
Cascais
on
the
x.
of
Iuly
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lorde
God
.
1499.
who
informed
the
king
of
all
that
the
Captaine
Generall
hadde
past
in
the
discouery
of
the
Indias
,
and
of
the
commodytyes
that
he
had
brought
with
him
from
thence
.
Of
whose
discouery
the
king
was
so
gladde
to
heare
of
,
and
that
they
might
trade
into
the
Indias
by
sea
,
as
when
he
was
proclaimed
king
of
the
kingdomes
of
Portingale
.
Now
after
that
the
Captaine
Generall
founde
missing
Nicholas
Coello
hée
went
forwarde
on
his
course
towarde
the
Ilande
of
Santiago
,
for
because
his
Brother
was
verye
sicke
of
a
Tyssicke
,
and
also
for
that
his
Shippe
made
but
small
waye
,
for
that
shée
was
all
open
,
and
therefore
hée
did
fraight
there
a
Caruell
which
he
found
there
for
to
carrye
him
to
Portingale
before
that
he
should
dye
,
who
left
there
Iohn
de
Sala
for
Captaine
of
his
ship
as
I
sayd
before
,
who
as
soone
as
the
ship
was
new
rigged
,
had
charge
to
bring
the
same
to
Portingale
,
from
the
which
place
the
Generall
departed
,
with
his
brother
in
the
Caruell
,
whose
infirmitie
did
dayly
increase
,
in
such
sort
that
the
Captaine
Generall
was
driuen
to
beare
with
the
Iland
of
the
Terceras
.
And
béeing
there
arriued
,
commaunded
that
his
brother
might
be
brought
a
lande
,
where
he
was
so
cruellye
handled
with
his
disease
that
he
dyed
thereof
,
who
at
his
end
shewed
himselfe
to
be
a
good
and
perfect
christian
,
and
a
very
honest
Gentleman
.
After
that
he
was
dead
and
buried
,
the
Captaine
Generall
departed
toward
Portingale
,
who
came
to
Belen
in
the
moneth
of
September
,
in
the
selfe
same
yere
.
1499.
being
two
yere
&
two
moneths
past
after
his
departure
from
Lishborne
,
with
108.
men
&
of
them
came
backe
but
fiftie
aliue
,
which
considering
theyr
great
trauaile
and
trouble
that
they
had
past
,
was
verye
much
.
After
that
the
Captaine
Generall
had
giuen
God
greate
thanks
for
that
he
had
escaped
so
many
great
daungers
,
he
sent
word
of
his
arriuall
vnto
the
king
of
Portigale
,
who
for
the
great
pleasure
that
he
receiued
of
his
comming
sent
Don
Diego
de
la
Silua
de
Menesis
,
Lord
of
Portugalete
,
with
many
other
Gentlemen
to
receiue
him
as
they
did
,
&
brought
him
vnto
the
court
with
an
excéeding
great
number
of
people
,
that
came
thether
to
sée
so
new
&
rare
a
matter
,
as
that
was
of
the
Captaine
General
,
not
onely
for
that
hée
had
done
,
but
also
for
that
they
tooke
him
for
dead
:
béeing
come
to
the
kings
presence
,
his
highnesse
gaue
him
so
great
an
honour
as
such
a
one
deserued
,
who
by
the
discouerie
of
the
Indias
,
did
giue
so
great
a
glorie
vnto
the
eternall
God
,
and
honour
and
profit
to
the
crowne
and
kingdome
of
Portingale
,
and
a
perpetuall
fame
to
all
the
world
.
Afterward
he
made
him
knight
,
&
to
him
and
to
his
heires
for
euer
he
gaue
for
armes
the
royal
armes
of
Portingal
,
&
also
to
set
at
the
foote
of
the
Scutchin
two
Does
the
which
they
call
Gamas
.
Also
he
gaue
him
towarde
this
his
liuing
thrée
hundred
thousand
Ceis
a
yeare
,
the
which
may
be
worth
of
our
money
200.
pound
a
yeare
,
and
this
to
be
paied
out
of
the
tiths
of
the
fish
in
the
village
of
Sinis
.
Moreouer
hée
promised
him
to
make
him
Lord
of
the
said
village
,
forsomuch
as
he
was
borne
there
.
And
vntill
such
time
that
he
could
giue
him
the
same
,
he
allowed
him
a
thousand
crowns
a
yeare
,
the
which
he
did
well
perfourme
,
from
that
time
forwarde
,
and
after
that
he
had
receiued
the
possession
therof
,
he
did
passe
it
ouer
vnto
the
house
appointed
,
for
the
contraction
of
the
Indias
.
Moreouer
he
graunted
him
that
after
the
trade
of
the
Indias
was
setteled
or
established
,
that
then
he
might
lade
for
his
own
account
to
the
sum
of
.
200.
Duckats
in
spices
,
&
that
without
paieng
for
the
same
any
custome
at
all
.
Also
he
gaue
him
other
possessions
&
rents
and
a
bill
of
remembraunce
to
make
him
Lorde
.
As
for
Nicholas
Coello
,
he
made
him
a
Gentleman
of
his
house
,
and
gaue
him
possessions
,
and
did
allowe
him
some
recompence
toward
his
charges
.
The
king
himselfe
with
this
new
discouerie
did
increase
his
titles
with
a
newe
and
a
famous
stile
,
of
Lorde
of
the
conquest
and
nauigation
of
Aethiopia
,
Arabia
,
Persia
,
and
of
the
Indias
.
How
the
king
of
Portingale
did
nominate
A
Pedro
al
Verez
Cabral
for
Captaine
Generall
of
a
Fleete
towarde
Calicut
,
for
to
settle
there
a
factorie
,
and
of
his
departure
from
Lishborne
.
Chap.
28.
BEing
certainlye
knowne
to
the
king
of
Portingale
,
And
that
the
same
might
take
the
better
effect
,
hée
determined
to
giue
the
attempt
(
if
it
were
possible
)
to
settle
a
Factorye
in
Calycut
by
gentlenesse
,
for
as
hée
once
vnderstoode
that
the
dwellers
in
the
same
were
inclined
to
trade
,
he
thought
that
after
this
sort
there
wold
grow
betweene
them
and
vs
conuersation
,
and
so
a
friendshippe
,
the
which
might
bée
an
occasion
that
they
woulde
incline
themselues
to
heare
the
worde
of
God
preached
.
And
béeing
thus
fullye
determined
,
hée
commaunded
to
bée
in
a
readinesse
against
the
next
yeare
following
,
a
Fléete
of
ten
shippes
and
two
Caruells
,
which
shoulde
goe
well
laden
with
all
such
thinges
as
Vasco
de
la
Gama
shoulde
informe
him
to
bée
spent
in
Calycut
.
Also
there
went
others
towarde
Sofala
and
Quyloa
,
where
also
hée
commaunded
certeine
Factoryes
to
bée
setteled
,
not
onelye
for
the
golde
which
they
haue
there
,
but
also
that
theyr
shippes
might
alwayes
touch
there
.
And
concerning
such
as
shoulde
bée
appointed
for
Calycut
,
Pedro
Aluares
Cabral
,
who
came
of
an
honourable
house
of
the
Cabralls
,
and
for
his
pettie
Captaine
,
a
Gentleman
called
Sancho
de
Toar
.
The
names
of
the
other
Captaines
as
manye
as
I
knewe
were
these
,
Nicholas
Coello
,
Don
Luis
continuo
,
Simon
de
Myseranda
,
Simon
Leyton
,
Bartholome
Dyas
,
who
discouered
the
Cape
Buena
Esperansa
,
Dyego
Dyas
,
his
brother
,
that
which
went
before
for
purser
with
Vasco
de
la
Gama
.
Those
that
wer
Captaines
of
the
Caruels
were
one
Pedro
de
Taide
,
and
Vasco
de
la
Siluera
,
and
for
Factor
of
the
whole
Fléete
,
was
one
Aries
Correa
,
who
lykewyse
should
remaine
for
Factor
in
Calycut
,
and
for
his
clarkes
there
were
appointed
one
named
Gonsalo
Gyl
Barbasa
,
&
Pedro
vas
Caninon
.
Of
this
Fléete
there
shoulde
remaine
and
staie
with
the
Merchants
and
Merchaundise
in
Sofala
two
ships
,
and
with
the
same
shoulde
contineu
for
Factor
one
called
Loriso
Hurdato
.
In
this
Fléet
ther
went
.
1500.
men
.
The
Articles
which
the
Captaine
Generall
carryed
in
his
instructions
,
besides
those
of
the
setling
of
the
Factory
was
,
that
if
so
he
that
the
king
of
Calycut
would
not
quietly
consent
,
or
giue
sufficient
lading
,
for
those
ships
which
he
caried
nor
consent
to
haue
the
factorie
setled
there
:
That
then
he
should
make
him
most
cruell
war
,
for
the
iniury
which
he
shewed
vnto
Vasco
de
la
Gama
.
And
if
so
bée
that
the
Factorie
might
be
quietly
settled
,
then
he
should
request
the
king
in
secret
that
he
doe
not
consent
in
Calycut
,
or
in
anye
other
of
his
harbours
belonging
to
his
kingdome
,
any
of
the
Moores
of
Meca
to
remaine
ther
,
forsomuch
as
hée
would
send
him
from
hence
forth
all
such
Merchaundise
as
they
doe
bring
,
and
that
farre
better
cheap
then
they
doe
sell
the
same
.
Moreouer
,
that
in
theyr
waye
they
doe
touch
at
Milinde
to
set
ther
a
land
the
Embassador
,
which
Vasco
de
la
Gama
brought
from
thence
,
and
to
sende
the
king
a
present
.
Also
the
king
did
send
with
the
Fléete
fiue
Friers
of
the
order
of
Saint
Fraunces
,
of
whome
went
for
Vicar
,
a
Frier
called
Fraij
Henrique
,
the
which
was
afterward
Bishop
of
Siebta
,
The
Fléet
beeing
dispatched
,
the
king
in
person
on
Sunday
being
the
.viii.
of
March
went
to
heare
Masse
at
the
Monasterie
of
Belem
,
going
thether
in
Procession
,
hauing
the
Captaine
Generall
,
the
which
heard
Masse
with
him
,
within
the
curten
,
for
on
that
sort
,
he
ment
to
giue
honour
to
such
as
did
serue
him
in
such
daungerous
affaires
as
this
was
.
The
Masse
was
said
after
the
Portingale
order
,
and
at
the
same
there
was
a
Sermon
made
by
Don
Diego
Ortis
,
who
was
then
Bishoppe
of
Vyse●
,
who
gaue
great
praise
vnto
the
Captaine
Generall
for
accepting
the
saide
voiage
at
the
kings
hands
,
since
that
therby
he
did
not
onely
serue
the
king
,
who
is
his
temporall
Lord
,
but
also
the
eternall
God
,
who
is
spirituall
.
And
also
that
euery
one
might
wel
know
that
none
of
all
the
nobles
,
the
which
are
so
highlye
commended
as
well
in
the
Grecian
histories
as
in
the
Latine
and
barbarous
,
was
equall
vnto
the
Captaine
Generall
in
taking
vpon
him
this
voyage
.
And
further
he
gaue
him
other
greate
prayses
for
the
which
hée
was
enuyed
at
,
the
Masse
béeing
ended
,
there
was
a
Banner
which
had
the
royall
armes
of
Portingale
,
vpon
the
same
deliuered
vnto
the
Bishoppe
,
who
after
that
hée
had
blessed
the
same
,
the
king
with
his
owne
hand
did
deliuer
it
vnto
the
Captaine
Generall
,
for
to
bestowe
it
in
his
maine
toppe
.
And
after
that
hée
had
receiued
the
same
,
Buen
viage
,
that
is
to
say
,
A
luckie
and
prosperous
voyage
.
After
all
this
they
beganne
all
to
be
ioyfull
,
euery
man
to
vse
his
seuerall
office
,
the
Gouernour
in
the
midst
of
the
ship
,
haling
the
maine
shéetes
,
with
the
Capsteine
.
The
Mariners
and
ship
boyes
,
some
in
the
forecastell
haling
bollings
,
braces
,
and
Martnets
:
other
belying
the
shéetes
both
great
and
small
,
and
also
seruing
in
trimming
the
sayles
,
and
others
the
nettings
and
foretop
sayles
,
other
some
vering
the
trusses
and
also
beleying
brases
and
toppe
sayles
shéetes
,
and
coyling
euery
sort
of
ropes
.
It
was
wonderfull
to
sée
such
a
number
of
diuersities
of
offices
,
in
so
small
a
roome
,
as
is
the
bredth
and
length
of
a
ship
.
All
the
Fléete
being
vnder
sayle
,
departed
that
daye
without
anye
stay
by
a
quarter
winde
,
and
béeing
with
the
same
vnder
sayle
,
on
the
xiiij
.
of
March
,
they
came
within
the
sight
of
the
Canarias
,
and
on
the
xxij
.
of
the
same
moneth
,
they
past
by
the
Iland
called
Santiago
,
and
on
the
xxiiii
.
of
the
same
moneth
,
they
lost
the
company
of
one
of
their
ships
,
of
the
which
went
for
Captaine
one
Vasco
de
Tayde
,
who
was
Captaine
of
the
Fléete
also
,
although
he
neuer
declared
the
same
,
the
which
neuer
after
was
seene
.
¶
How
the
Captaine
generall
came
vnto
Brasill
,
and
afterward
how
there
was
lost
foure
ships
of
the
Fleete
.
Chap.
29.
THis
ship
being
thus
gone
,
the
Captaine
generall
tarried
for
the
same
two
dayes
,
and
on
the
xxiiii
.
of
Aprill
they
did
descry
land
,
of
the
which
they
were
verye
glad
,
not
only
for
that
they
had
discouered
the
same
,
but
because
that
the
Pilots
supposed
the
same
to
be
some
other
land
,
that
Vasco
de
la
Gama
had
not
discouered
,
for
that
it
stoode
to
the
East
,
and
immediatly
the
Captaine
Generall
commaunded
his
Master
to
goe
in
his
small
boate
and
to
sée
what
kinde
of
people
were
those
that
dwolt
in
the
sayd
Countrey
,
who
retourned
with
an
aunswere
,
saieng
,
that
the
same
lande
was
a
goodly
fayre
and
fertill
Countrey
,
in
the
which
there
were
great
store
of
wordes
,
and
that
there
walked
many
men
along
the
water
sides
with
this
newes
,
the
Captaine
generall
came
to
an
Ankor
,
&
sent
once
more
his
Master
with
great
dilygence
to
enforme
himselfe
of
the
Countrey
and
of
their
dwellings
,
and
found
that
the
people
were
of
colour
somewhat
blacke
,
and
men
well
proportioned
,
howbeit
they
went
all
naked
,
hauing
both
bowes
and
arrowes
.
But
when
night
was
come
,
there
fell
so
great
a
storme
that
the
Captaine
generall
with
all
the
rest
of
the
Fléete
,
were
faine
to
wey
theyr
Ankors
,
and
runne
along
the
Coast
,
vntill
such
time
as
they
found
a
good
Port
,
in
the
which
they
came
to
an
Ankor
,
vnto
the
which
the
Captaine
generall
did
giue
for
name
,
Puerto
Seguro
,
forsomuch
as
the
same
serued
for
all
wethers
.
Héere
our
men
tooke
two
men
of
that
Countrry
,
the
which
went
in
an
〈◊〉
who
were
brought
before
the
Captaine
generall
,
that
he
might
informe
himselfe
what
Country
that
was
,
which
could
not
be
known
notwithstanding
,
forsomuch
as
there
was
none
in
all
the
fléete
that
could
vnderstand
them
,
by
any
tokens
or
signes
.
The
Captaine
general
séeing
that
ther
was
no
meanes
for
to
informe
himselfe
by
them
,
commanding
to
giue
them
apparell
,
that
the
others
might
be
desirous
to
bring
them
victuals
to
sel
,
with
other
things
which
they
had
in
their
country
,
&
with
this
they
went
their
way
,
with
great
ioy
of
that
Captain
generals
gift
.
And
when
they
wer
come
a
land
amongst
their
companions
,
&
they
perceiued
their
good
entertainment
,
did
aduenture
to
come
to
conferre
with
our
men
.
The
Captaine
general
finding
himself
indifferently
in
this
country
,
did
determine
to
take
in
fresh
water
to
confort
his
men
withall
,
for
that
he
knew
not
when
he
shuld
chance
with
like
opportunitie
.
And
for
that
God
might
the
rather
and
then
,
he
commanded
on
the
next
day
,
which
was
on
Easter
wéeke
,
a
Masse
shuld
be
said
a
land
,
that
which
was
so
done
with
great
solemnitie
&
that
vnder
a
pauillion
,
in
which
ther
was
made
a
Sermon
by
Fraij
Henrique
,
Doctor
of
Diuinitie
.
And
whilest
the
diuine
seruice
was
a
celebrating
,
there
assembled
many
of
the
country
people
together
,
which
shewed
themselues
to
be
very
merry
with
plaieng
&
leaping
which
they
made
,
besides
their
sounding
vpon
cornets
,
horns
,
&
other
instruments
.
After
Masse
was
ended
,
&
that
the
Captaine
generall
was
going
a
ship
boord
,
these
people
went
with
him
vntil
he
tooke
his
boat
,
singing
&
making
a
thousand
manner
of
pastimes
:
this
day
after
dinner
,
the
Captaine
general
gaue
our
men
license
to
go
a
land
to
buy
&
sell
with
them
,
which
they
did
,
&
in
truck
of
paper
&
cloth
,
they
gaue
them
parrats
,
&
other
sundry
sort
of
birds
,
which
were
all
very
faire
,
whereof
they
haue
great
abundance
,
La
tierra
de
Santa
Crus
.
From
hence
he
sent
a
Caruell
which
he
brought
foorth
with
him
for
the
same
purpose
,
with
letters
vnto
the
King
his
Lorde
,
of
all
that
which
had
chaunced
him
vnto
this
place
,
and
how
that
he
had
left
there
two
bannished
men
of
those
twentie
,
the
which
he
carried
with
him
,
to
the
ende
they
might
better
enforme
themselues
what
Countrey
that
same
was
,
and
whether
it
were
a
firme
lande
,
as
it
did
appeare
vnto
them
,
all
,
by
the
great
distance
of
the
Coast
that
they
had
found
,
and
because
of
the
great
voyage
which
he
had
taken
in
hande
to
make
,
he
could
not
send
to
know
perfectly
.
With
this
Caruel
he
sent
a
man
of
that
Countrey
for
a
shew
,
by
what
kinde
of
people
the
same
was
inhabited
.
This
Caruell
being
departed
,
the
next
day
after
being
the
second
day
of
May
,
the
Captain
generall
departed
with
all
his
Fléete
,
bearing
his
course
toward
the
Cape
Buena
esperansa
,
the
which
was
from
thence
almost
1200.
leagues
,
which
is
a
great
and
fearfull
gulph
to
passe
,
by
reason
of
the
great
windes
which
doe
course
in
those
partes
,
most
of
the
time
.
And
being
vnder
sayle
in
the
same
,
on
the
xii
.
of
Maye
there
appeared
in
the
Element
a
great
Comet
with
hir
beames
,
Bartholomew
Dias
.
The
other
seauen
remayned
halfe
full
of
water
,
which
they
had
taken
in
,
which
lykewise
had
sunke
,
if
so
be
that
parte
of
theyr
sayles
had
not
bene
torne
.
And
after
that
the
winde
verred
to
the
Southwest
they
bare
with
the
same
,
the
which
was
so
great
that
they
were
driuen
to
roue
all
that
daye
and
the
next
night
following
without
sailes
,
so
that
the
one
could
not
sée
the
other
,
&
howsoeuer
as
yet
the
returne
of
any
other
wind
was
not
come
,
they
were
driuen
to
such
daunger
that
they
thought
thereby
they
should
loose
their
liues
,
forsomuch
as
the
rest
of
the
Fléete
was
so
cast
away
before
their
eyes
,
wherewith
they
were
stroken
into
a
very
great
pensiuenesse
.
The
next
day
the
winde
being
somewhat
incalmed
,
with
the
same
the
Fléete
did
ioyne
themselues
together
againe
,
and
immediatly
after
,
the
winde
came
to
the
East
and
Northeast
,
which
was
so
great
that
it
made
the
Seas
to
goe
higher
then
euer
they
did
before
,
In
the
daye
the
water
was
of
the
colour
of
pitch
,
and
in
the
night
of
fire
.
The
tackling
with
the
other
furniture
of
the
Shippes
,
with
the
great
force
of
the
winde
,
made
such
a
terrible
noyse
,
and
was
so
fearefull
to
heare
,
that
the
same
is
incredible
to
be
beléeued
,
but
by
those
onelye
that
endured
and
passed
the
same
,
with
the
force
of
this
,
the
Fléete
was
separated
into
sundry
places
.
The
Captaine
Generall
bare
vp
with
Symon
de
Myranda
,
and
Pedro
de
Tayde
,
whether
the
winde
would
carry
them
:
all
the
others
went
at
Gods
mercie
.
Of
the
meeting
of
the
King
of
Quiloa
&
the
Captaine
generall
,
at
which
time
there
was
set
downe
a
Trade
and
Factorie
,
and
how
the
King
repented
himselfe
of
the
same
afterward
.
Cap.
30.
AFter
that
the
Captaine
Generall
had
past
with
parte
of
his
Fléete
,
these
great
stormes
didde
finde
himselfe
to
haue
doubled
the
Cape
,
without
anye
sight
of
the
same
,
hauing
in
his
company
no
more
then
two
Shippes
,
which
bare
alwayes
vp
with
him
.
And
the
Lorde
hauing
vsed
alwaies
towardes
them
his
wonderfull
great
mercie
,
he
came
within
sight
of
the
lande
the
sixtéenth
day
of
Iuly
,
towarde
the
which
he
commaunded
to
beare
,
howbeit
the
Pilots
did
not
knowe
the
same
,
notwithstanding
they
found
that
it
stoode
in
the
altitude
of
xxvii
.
degrées
,
they
were
so
néere
vnto
lande
,
that
the
Shippes
laye
with
their
beake
heads
close
to
the
same
.
But
the
Captaine
generall
would
not
consent
that
anye
of
his
men
shoulde
goe
a
lande
:
yet
from
their
shippes
they
might
easilye
perceiue
,
that
the
same
was
well
inhabited
,
for
the
great
number
of
people
they
did
sée
there
,
and
yet
of
all
those
there
came
none
to
the
water
side
,
to
sée
what
we
were
.
After
that
he
sawe
that
there
was
no
hope
to
haue
anye
refreshing
from
thence
,
hée
did
afterwarde
procure
the
same
from
the
Sea
,
where
there
was
great
plentie
of
fish
,
where
our
men
was
driuen
to
fish
for
it
.
Afterwarde
the
Captaine
generall
commaunded
to
weye
their
Ankors
,
and
to
followe
his
course
,
so
néere
vnto
the
shore
,
that
he
might
well
sée
great
numbers
and
store
of
sundrye
beastes
,
which
fed
along
the
Riuer
,
that
entred
into
the
Sea
,
and
also
they
sawe
many
people
.
Now
going
on
that
sort
,
After
that
all
this
was
done
,
the
Captaine
general
told
him
that
he
was
very
sory
for
theyr
so
great
mischance
&
losse
,
in
especially
for
so
much
as
the
King
of
Mylynde
was
in
so
great
a
credite
with
the
King
of
Portingale
his
Master
,
which
is
the
occasion
,
that
all
Portingales
are
and
shall
bée
alwayes
at
his
commaundement
.
And
hauing
shewed
vnto
him
great
courtesie
,
he
commaunded
the
Shippes
to
be
retourned
with
all
the
golde
they
hadde
founde
in
the
same
.
The
Moore
asked
of
him
whether
he
had
brought
with
him
any
Witches
,
that
they
might
with
words
of
inchantment
fetch
vp
such
golde
as
was
throwen
into
the
Sea
.
To
whom
the
Captaine
generall
made
aunswere
,
that
the
Christians
doe
beléeue
in
the
true
God
,
who
hath
and
doth
defende
them
so
,
that
they
doe
not
vse
nor
beléeue
in
witchcraft
,
and
therefore
they
do
not
vse
the
same
.
Of
this
Moore
the
Captaine
generall
was
aduertised
,
that
he
hadde
somewhat
ouer
runne
Sofala
,
and
for
that
he
would
not
returne
backe
,
he
did
at
this
time
leaue
it
,
and
hauing
dispatched
the
Moore
,
followed
his
course
,
and
on
the
xx
.
of
Iuly
arriued
at
Monsanbique
,
where
he
tooke
in
his
water
,
and
a
Pilot
to
carry
him
to
the
Ilande
of
Quiloa
,
toward
the
which
he
directed
his
course
,
running
along
the
Coast
.
In
this
his
voyage
he
saw
sundry
profitable
Ilands
which
were
belonging
to
the
King
of
Quiloa
,
De
las
correntes
,
almost
vnto
Mombassa
,
the
which
is
welnéere
foure
hundred
leagues
of
Coast
,
in
the
which
there
doe
enter
the
two
Ilands
that
I
haue
spoken
of
before
,
ouer
and
besides
Sofala
,
and
other
sundry
Townes
vnto
Monsanbique
,
and
from
thence
as
many
more
vnto
Mombassa
,
with
an
infinit
number
of
Ilandes
,
that
doth
yéeld
him
great
rents
.
Notwithstanding
as
touching
his
estate
it
is
but
small
,
for
he
is
not
able
to
make
many
men
of
warre
:
his
abode
is
alwayes
in
Quiloa
,
in
a
certaine
Ilande
,
which
is
a
hundred
leagues
beyonde
.
Monsanbique
in
the
Coast
of
Aethiopia
,
néere
to
the
firme
lande
,
the
which
is
verye
fertill
of
Orchardes
,
and
Woodes
,
that
beare
sundry
sorts
of
fruites
,
there
are
excellent
good
waters
,
and
also
they
doe
ripe
great
store
of
Miso
,
and
other
seedes
which
they
doe
sow
,
and
there
is
bred
vp
in
the
same
great
store
of
small
Cattell
.
In
those
Seas
there
is
great
plentie
of
Fish
,
and
that
verye
good
.
So
that
what
with
the
victualls
that
they
haue
in
the
lande
,
and
what
there
commeth
from
other
places
of
the
firme
land
,
Arabia
Felix
,
&
other
places
,
and
therfore
there
resort
thether
many
merchaunts
from
other
places
.
Ther
are
alwaies
in
this
port
many
ships
which
lyeth
alwayes
a
ground
when
they
haue
no
néed
of
them
.
Alonso
Hurtado
,
who
went
accompanied
with
seauen
of
the
principals
of
their
ships
,
and
that
they
might
shew
themselues
in
more
countenaunce
&
authoritie
,
they
went
in
their
best
apparell
.
Béeing
come
before
the
king
,
he
represented
vnto
him
the
message
which
the
Captaine
Generall
gaue
him
,
which
was
to
signifie
vnto
him
that
he
was
come
thether
with
the
king
of
Portingale
his
Maisters
fléete
,
to
settle
a
trade
in
the
citie
,
&
to
the
same
end
had
brought
with
him
great
store
of
merchandise
that
were
conuenient
to
be
spent
in
the
country
,
&
therfore
he
was
desirous
to
talk
with
him
therin
,
howbeit
the
king
his
maister
did
countermand
him
that
in
any
wise
he
shuld
not
leap
a
land
,
but
make
the
agréement
a
sea
boord
,
forasmuch
as
that
is
the
auncient
custome
which
the
Captaines
doe
alwaies
obserue
in
his
country
,
because
that
if
so
be
ther
shuld
chance
any
misfortūe
to
their
general
,
which
is
their
head
,
immediatly
are
cast
away
the
rest
that
are
vnder
his
gouernment
.
To
this
the
king
made
answere
with
a
good
countenance
,
that
he
was
also
desirous
to
see
the
Captaine
Generall
,
and
to
speak
with
him
a
sea
boord
,
since
there
was
no
other
remedie
,
Alonso
Hurtado
hauing
receiued
this
answere
,
made
the
Captaine
Generall
priuie
therof
,
who
the
next
day
after
tarryed
for
the
king
in
his
boat
,
which
was
couered
ouer
&
set
out
with
flags
.
There
did
attend
vpon
him
al
the
rest
of
the
Captaines
in
their
boates
,
&
at
this
present
arriued
there
,
Sancho
de
Toar
with
other
two
ships
.
The
king
thus
being
looked
for
,
at
the
length
he
came
in
an
Almadia
,
béeing
well
accompanied
with
sundrie
Gentlemen
in
other
boats
,
lykewise
furnished
,
which
also
were
set
out
with
flags
,
and
had
in
them
those
that
sounded
vpon
trumpets
&
cornets
,
&
Sagbuts
,
which
made
a
wonderfull
great
noise
.
Now
the
king
being
come
where
the
Captaine
Generall
was
tarrieng
for
him
,
all
his
ordinance
went
of
in
such
sort
&
with
such
a
force
,
that
it
made
the
sea
to
tremble
,
wherwith
the
king
and
all
his
traine
,
forsomuch
as
they
were
not
accustomed
vnto
the
same
,
Alonso
Hurtado
a
land
,
to
tell
him
the
sorts
of
the
merchaundise
that
he
had
brought
with
him
,
&
he
wold
giue
him
gold
for
the
same
.
Vpon
this
agréement
Alonso
Hurtado
was
sent
a
land
the
next
day
following
,
howbeit
he
found
the
king
far
from
the
which
was
agréed
vpon
with
the
captain
general
the
day
before
,
yelding
therfore
sundry
excuses
,
How
the
king
of
Milinde
and
the
Captaine
Generall
met
together
,
and
how
hee
departed
afterwards
toward
Calicut
.
Chap.
31.
ON
the
second
day
of
August
,
he
came
to
an
ankor
in
the
port
of
Mylinde
,
where
hée
found
riding
at
an
ankor
thrée
ships
of
the
Moores
the
which
wer
of
that
Merchannts
of
the
kingdome
of
Cambaya
,
but
he
would
not
meddle
with
them
,
although
they
were
laden
with
great
riches
,
because
of
the
king
of
Milinde
.
Being
come
with
al
his
fléet
to
an
ankor
,
he
saluted
the
citie
with
all
his
ordinance
.
The
king
with
this
sent
to
visit
him
,
sending
also
vnto
him
for
a
present
,
both
shéep
,
ducks
,
&
hens
,
without
all
number
,
besides
sundrie
sorts
of
fruits
.
Then
the
Captain
general
sent
likewise
to
kisse
his
hands
,
by
one
of
his
fléet
,
&
also
to
signifie
vnto
him
,
that
thether
he
was
come
by
his
Master
the
king
of
Portingales
commandement
,
to
know
whether
he
had
any
need
of
this
fléet
to
do
him
seruice
withall
,
&
also
to
certifie
him
,
that
he
had
to
deliuer
vnto
him
a
rich
present
,
with
a
letter
,
the
which
the
King
his
master
had
likewise
sent
vnto
him
,
which
he
wold
send
whensoeuer
he
wold
command
the
same
,
with
this
message
the
king
shewed
himself
to
be
wel
pleased
,
&
commanded
the
messenger
to
remaine
with
him
that
night
,
with
whom
he
talked
and
spent
most
part
thereof
in
matters
of
Portingale
.
And
as
soone
as
it
was
day
the
king
sent
by
two
principall
Moores
word
vnto
the
Captaine
Generall
,
Aries
Correa
should
haue
the
cariage
thereof
,
forsomuch
as
hée
was
the
factor
of
the
whole
Fleete
,
and
also
for
that
hée
went
for
Factor
to
the
king
of
Calicut
,
and
that
he
should
so
goe
accompanyed
with
the
principalls
of
the
Fléet
,
besides
the
trumpetors
,
that
should
goe
alwaies
sounding
before
him
,
which
was
so
done
.
The
king
being
informed
of
the
comming
of
Aries
Correa
,
sent
of
the
nobles
of
his
Court
to
receiue
him
,
which
might
the
more
easilye
bée
done
,
for
that
the
kings
pallaice
was
hard
by
the
water
side
,
and
going
altogether
,
there
were
certeine
women
which
by
the
kings
commaundement
were
tarryeng
for
their
comming
,
with
perfuming
pans
in
their
hands
,
out
of
the
which
there
came
so
excellent
a
perfume
,
that
it
did
replenish
the
whole
earth
therewith
And
passing
after
this
sorte
by
these
women
,
hée
came
to
the
kings
pallaice
,
who
was
sitting
in
his
chaire
of
estate
,
and
accompanyed
with
many
noble
men
&
Gentlemen
,
who
also
receiued
Aries
Correa
with
great
honour
and
pleasure
,
and
also
the
present
.
Afterward
he
gaue
him
the
letter
which
was
written
on
both
sides
,
on
the
one
side
was
Portingale
,
the
other
in
the
Arabian
tongue
,
which
the
king
commanded
forthwith
to
be
read
,
which
both
he
and
all
the
nobilitie
were
very
gladde
to
heare
.
And
all
they
together
with
a
lowde
voice
gaue
God
and
Mahoma
great
thanks
that
they
had
permitted
them
to
haue
friendship
w'
so
great
a
Prince
as
the
king
of
Portingale
.
And
also
being
very
wel
pleased
with
the
furniture
of
the
Ienet
,
he
requested
Aries
Correa
to
stay
with
him
,
whilest
the
Fléete
did
there
remaine
,
which
with
the
Captaine
Generalls
license
he
did
,
&
during
the
three
daies
that
he
was
with
him
,
almost
he
spent
his
time
in
no
other
thing
,
but
to
knowe
the
vse
&
custome
of
the
king
of
Portingale
,
&
of
the
order
of
his
gouernment
,
&
also
perticularly
as
though
that
he
did
remember
no
other
matter
all
the
time
,
&
being
desirous
to
see
the
Captain
general
,
did
procure
with
as
much
diligence
as
he
could
to
haue
him
a
land
,
&
to
bring
him
to
his
pallaice
,
notwithstanding
he
made
his
excuse
,
saieng
,
that
the
king
his
master
had
commanded
him
not
to
come
a
land
in
any
port
,
with
this
answere
the
king
was
driuen
to
encounter
with
him
vpon
the
water
,
who
would
néeds
go
as
far
as
the
water
side
on
horsback
,
with
the
furniture
of
a
Ienet
that
the
king
of
Portingale
had
sent
him
.
And
for
that
in
his
country
he
had
none
that
could
tel
the
order
therof
,
he
requested
one
of
our
men
to
do
so
much
.
And
when
the
king
had
all
things
in
a
redines
,
ther
wer
tarrieng
for
him
certein
of
the
principals
,
at
the
foot
of
a
staire
,
&
amongst
them
ther
was
brought
aliue
shéep
,
which
whilest
the
king
was
comming
down
,
they
did
open
as
he
was
aliue
,
&
after
that
they
had
taken
out
his
guts
&
bowels
,
they
laid
the
same
vnder
the
horse
féet
.
The
king
being
now
on
horsbacke
he
went
also
with
his
horse
vpon
the
shéepe
,
Alonso
de
Alburquerque
,
as
you
shall
perceiue
héereafter
.
How
the
Captaine
Generall
arriued
at
Calycut
,
and
how
the
king
sent
to
visit
him
a
boord
his
ship
,
and
also
how
afterward
he
came
a
land
for
to
see
him
,
and
of
his
receiuing
there
.
Cap.
22.
THe
Captaine
Generall
béeing
returned
to
his
ships
,
departed
toward
Calycut
,
being
the
7.
day
of
August
,
&
on
the
20.
he
came
to
Ansadina
,
wher
he
staied
certeine
daies
for
the
comming
of
the
shippes
of
Meca
,
with
intent
to
set
vpon
them
if
so
be
that
they
came
thether
.
And
whilest
they
were
there
,
they
did
confesse
themselues
,
and
afterward
did
receiue
the
Sacrament
,
And
they
séeing
that
there
came
no
ships
,
departed
toward
Calycut
,
and
on
the
13.
of
September
he
came
to
an
ankor
within
a
league
of
the
same
.
And
immediatly
there
came
certeine
Almadias
toward
our
fléete
,
Don
Vasco
de
la
gama
had
carried
from
Calicut
.
These
went
all
apparelled
in
a
gallant
sort
,
after
the
Portingales
order
,
whom
all
the
citie
came
forth
to
sée
,
who
meruailed
to
beholde
them
to
returne
so
well
,
which
was
the
cause
that
they
were
so
well
pleased
with
our
men
,
&
that
they
were
had
in
so
great
reputation
.
But
forsomuch
as
these
were
but
fisher
men
the
king
woulde
not
sée
them
,
although
he
was
glad
to
vnderstand
after
what
sorte
they
returned
,
&
commaunded
that
the
said
Gaspar
shuld
be
brought
before
him
,
whome
he
receiued
very
well
.
And
after
that
he
knew
wherfore
he
came
,
aunswered
him
,
that
whosoeuer
of
our
men
would
come
a
lande
,
might
without
any
feare
at
all
.
This
answere
béeing
come
to
the
Captaine
Generalls
eares
,
he
sent
presently
vnto
the
king
Alonso
Hurtado
,
to
signifie
vnto
him
that
the
said
fléet
belonged
to
the
king
of
Portingale
,
of
the
which
he
went
for
Captaine
Generall
,
and
that
his
comming
thether
was
for
no
other
purpose
but
onely
to
settle
with
him
a
trade
&
friendship
,
for
the
which
it
was
conuenient
for
him
,
to
talke
with
him
.
Howbeit
hée
sayde
,
the
king
his
Maister
hadde
commaunded
him
,
that
he
shoulde
not
doe
it
,
without
he
might
for
the
assurance
of
his
person
,
receiue
some
pledges
to
remaine
in
the
shippes
whilest
hée
was
a
lande
with
the
king
,
and
that
the
one
of
those
pleadges
should
be
the
Catuall
of
Calicut
,
Alonso
Hurtado
,
one
that
coulde
speake
the
language
,
which
shoulde
declare
vnto
the
king
the
effect
of
the
message
.
The
king
béeing
héereof
informed
meruailed
much
to
heare
that
the
Captaine
general
did
demand
those
pledges
,
which
he
did
excuse
to
giue
,
forsomuch
as
they
were
sickly
&
olde
,
howbeit
he
said
he
would
giue
others
that
coulde
better
abide
the
brannesse
of
the
sea
.
But
afterwards
hée
did
insist
very
much
,
not
to
giue
any
pleadges
at
all
,
forsomuch
as
those
that
were
Moores
were
verye
sorrie
to
sée
our
men
in
Calycut
,
and
gaue
the
king
counsell
to
sende
none
,
for
that
in
giuing
of
any
he
might
wel
iudge
therin
that
the
Captaine
Generall
had
but
little
confidence
in
him
,
and
by
this
meanes
he
should
remaine
dishonoured
.
Yet
for
al
this
Alonso
Hurtado
did
still
insist
in
his
demaunde
.
In
this
encountrie
they
spent
thrée
daies
.
At
the
end
the
king
hauing
a
desire
to
haue
a
trade
setled
with
ours
,
for
the
benefit
that
might
redound
vnto
him
by
the
same
,
did
consent
to
Alonso
Hurtado
his
request
,
in
giuing
the
pleadges
that
were
demaunded
,
which
being
come
to
the
Captaine
Generalls
knowledge
,
he
began
to
make
himselfe
in
a
readinesse
to
goe
and
speake
with
the
king
,
and
to
remaine
a
land
thrée
or
foure
daies
,
apointing
in
his
place
Sancho
de
Toar
,
to
whom
he
gaue
commaundement
that
there
shuld
be
made
for
those
pleadges
at
their
comming
aboord
good
enterteinment
,
and
to
looke
well
vnto
them
,
and
not
to
deliuer
them
to
any
that
should
come
to
demaunde
them
,
although
they
came
in
his
name
.
On
the
xxviii
.
daye
of
December
the
Captaine
Generall
put
himselfe
in
his
best
apparell
,
and
carryed
with
him
thirtie
of
the
principall
men
of
his
Fléete
,
which
shoulde
remaine
with
him
a
lande
,
with
others
that
were
the
kings
seruauntes
,
which
shoulde
attende
vppon
him
as
vpon
the
kings
own
person
.
Hée
commanded
also
to
bée
carryed
with
him
all
the
furniture
for
his
Chamber
and
Kitchin
,
with
his
Cupboorde
of
Plate
,
in
the
which
there
were
many
rich
péeces
of
siluer
gilted
.
Nowe
béeing
with
all
these
thinges
in
a
readynesse
to
depart
,
there
came
from
the
Citie
sundry
principall
Nayres
,
which
were
commaunded
by
the
king
to
attende
vppon
the
Captaine
Generall
,
accompanyed
with
manye
men
,
besides
others
that
came
sounding
vppon
Trumpets
,
other
vppon
Sackbuts
and
other
instrumentes
.
The
Captaine
generall
being
informed
that
the
King
was
tarrieng
for
him
in
a
certaine
Galerie
,
which
onelye
for
to
receiue
him
in
,
he
had
commaunded
to
be
made
harde
by
the
water
side
,
tooke
his
boate
and
went
toward
the
shore
,
beeing
accompanied
with
all
the
other
boats
of
the
Fléete
,
which
went
all
in
good
order
,
and
set
out
with
manye
flagges
and
trumpets
,
which
being
ioyned
together
as
wel
these
as
those
that
came
from
the
Citie
,
made
a
wonderfull
noyse
.
With
this
came
those
pledges
aboord
the
Generalls
ship
,
Aries
Correa
was
faine
to
tell
them
,
that
without
any
suspition
they
might
enter
into
the
shippe
,
forsomuch
as
the
Captaine
generall
was
not
come
thether
for
to
deceiue
the
King
,
but
onely
for
to
get
his
good
will
,
with
this
they
were
contented
,
to
goe
aboorde
,
yet
it
was
with
some
feare
,
that
he
would
take
them
captiues
.
In
the
meane
while
that
we
were
about
this
the
Captaine
generall
landed
,
where
there
was
tarrieng
for
him
sundry
Caymales
and
Pymacales
,
and
other
principall
Nayres
,
being
accompanied
with
many
others
.
And
before
that
the
Captaine
generall
coulde
set
his
féete
on
the
grounde
,
he
was
taken
vp
,
and
put
in
an
Andor
or
chaire
,
in
the
which
he
was
carried
to
the
Serame
,
accompanied
with
the
multitude
aboue
saide
.
Being
come
to
this
place
,
he
entered
into
a
certaine
house
where
the
King
was
,
whome
he
founde
in
this
order
.
The
house
was
hanged
ouer
with
Carpets
,
or
as
they
call
them
Alcatifas
,
at
the
ende
whereof
,
there
was
a
certaine
place
where
the
King
was
sitting
,
There
stoode
harde
by
him
a
Chaire
of
Estate
of
golde
and
siluer
,
wrought
in
the
best
manner
,
full
of
precious
stone
,
and
of
the
selfe
same
sort
was
the
Andor
in
the
which
he
was
brought
from
his
Pallaice
,
which
also
stood
there
,
Also
there
were
twentie
Trumpets
,
whereof
seauentéene
were
of
siluer
,
and
the
other
thrée
of
golde
,
the
mouthes
whereof
,
were
finely
wrought
and
set
with
stone
.
Also
ther
was
a
Bason
of
golde
in
the
which
he
did
spit
,
and
certaine
perfuming
pans
of
siluer
,
out
of
the
which
,
ther
came
an
excellent
smell
.
And
for
estate
sake
ther
wer
lightned
certain
Lampes
of
Oyle
,
which
were
after
the
Moores
order
,
the
which
were
also
made
of
siluer
.
Sixe
paces
from
the
King
,
stood
his
two
brethren
,
which
were
heires
vnto
the
Kingdome
after
him
,
and
somewhat
further
off
stood
many
Noble
men
,
they
all
standing
vpright
vppon
theyr
féete
.
¶
Of
the
meeting
of
the
Captaine
generall
,
and
the
King
of
Calycut
and
how
there
was
deliuered
vnto
him
the
Kings
present
which
he
brought
,
and
afterward
what
hapned
.
Chap.
23.
THe
Captaine
generall
béeing
entered
into
this
place
,
and
viewing
the
Kings
estate
,
wold
haue
gone
to
kisse
the
Kings
handes
,
as
it
is
commonly
vsed
amongst
vs
:
but
for
that
he
was
enformed
by
those
that
stoode
by
,
that
it
was
not
the
vse
and
custome
amongst
them
,
he
did
it
not
.
Howbeit
ther
was
a
Chaire
appointed
him
that
was
hard
by
the
Princes
seate
,
in
the
which
the
Captaine
generall
did
sit
,
that
from
thence
he
might
declare
his
minde
to
the
King
,
which
was
the
greatest
honor
that
he
could
giue
him
.
Alonso
Hurtado
with
other
seauen
.
And
being
at
the
water
side
ready
to
departe
,
a
seruaunt
of
one
of
those
Pleadges
,
went
before
aboord
in
a
small
Pinnace
,
and
tolde
them
that
the
Captaine
generall
did
retourne
aboorde
,
this
messenger
was
sent
by
the
commaundement
of
the
Clearke
and
Controller
of
the
Kings
house
,
as
who
shoulde
saye
,
to
giue
them
counsayle
to
come
their
waye
,
which
they
did
,
as
soone
as
they
heard
what
the
slaue
had
tolde
them
in
their
language
,
and
with
that
they
leapt
into
the
Sea
,
thinking
to
take
that
Pinace
in
the
which
the
slaue
went
.
As
soone
as
Aries
Correa
saw
this
,
he
leapt
into
his
owne
boate
,
which
was
harde
by
the
ships
side
with
certaine
of
his
Marriners
and
rowing
with
force
tooke
two
of
the
Pledges
,
and
also
thrée
or
foure
of
those
that
wore
in
the
Pinace
,
the
other
fled
and
carried
the
Catuall
with
them
,
which
was
also
one
of
the
Pledges
.
This
being
concluded
,
the
Captaine
generall
came
aboord
,
who
after
that
he
had
knowen
what
had
passed
,
because
that
those
Pledges
the
which
he
had
in
his
custodie
,
should
not
returne
and
〈◊〉
their
waye
,
he
commaunded
them
to
be
put
vnder
the
hatches
of
his
ship
,
and
afterward
sent
to
complain
to
the
King
of
that
which
they
had
done
,
laieng
all
the
fault
vpon
the
Clarke
Controller
.
Also
he
sent
worde
after
what
sort
they
remained
in
his
ship
,
promising
,
that
if
so
be
that
he
wold
send
him
his
stuffe
,
&
such
of
his
men
as
remained
a
land
,
he
would
immediatly
sende
those
Pleadges
which
he
had
:
and
for
that
it
was
night
,
there
was
no
more
at
that
time
done
.
The
next
daye
following
,
the
King
came
to
the
water
side
,
accompanyed
with
xii
.
thousand
men
,
and
sent
with
the
Captaine
Generalls
stuffe
and
men
,
to
the
number
of
thirtie
Almadias
,
for
that
they
might
returne
with
those
Pledges
that
did
remaine
aboord
,
howbeit
for
all
that
they
were
so
many
,
yet
there
durst
none
of
them
come
néere
the
ships
,
for
the
feare
they
stoode
in
of
our
men
,
which
remained
in
the
Fléete
,
least
they
wold
take
them
,
and
so
they
returned
with
the
same
againe
to
land
.
The
Captaine
Generall
séeing
the
feare
that
they
stood
in
of
his
Fléete
,
sent
the
next
daye
in
certaine
of
his
owne
boates
those
Pledges
that
he
had
in
custodie
,
commaunding
that
they
should
goe
and
sée
them
deliuered
somwhat
aloofe
of
from
the
fléet
,
that
brought
him
his
men
and
stuffe
.
And
while
they
were
deliuering
the
same
,
Araxamenoca
which
was
the
eldest
of
the
Pledges
,
leaped
into
the
water
vppon
a
sodaine
,
with
intent
to
runne
away
,
but
for
all
that
he
could
not
escape
,
forsomuch
as
our
men
caught
handefast
of
him
.
The
other
that
remained
,
whilest
our
men
were
thus
busied
fled
lykewise
.
The
lyke
did
Alonfo
Hurtado
practise
with
fiue
of
those
that
wer
with
him
.
The
Captaine
generall
meruailed
to
see
how
little
honestie
or
truth
they
vsed
,
did
therefore
commaund
Araxamenoca
to
be
well
looked
vnto
.
And
being
thrée
dayes
past
,
and
yet
the
King
not
sending
for
him
,
he
had
pittie
to
see
him
that
in
so
many
dayes
he
had
eaten
nothing
,
Aries
Correa
which
came
with
him
for
Factor
.
Howbeit
for
the
better
assuraunce
therof
,
he
willed
him
to
send
him
certaine
Pledges
.
This
message
was
sent
〈◊〉
King
by
a
certaine
Gentleman
called
Francisco
Correa
,
which
did
offer
himself
to
carry
the
same
,
when
all
the
rest
of
the
Fléete
was
afeard
,
least
that
the
King
woulde
take
him
prisoner
,
or
command
him
to
be
slaine
.
To
this
message
the
king
made
answere
that
he
was
well
pleased
to
agrée
to
haue
the
Trade
setled
,
and
that
he
shoulde
sende
vnto
him
Aries
Correa
about
the
same
or
whom
els
he
should
thinke
good
.
But
first
of
all
he
tolde
him
that
he
woulde
sende
two
Nephewes
of
one
Gosarate
,
Aries
Correa
,
to
whom
the
King
commaunded
to
be
giuen
a
faire
house
to
lye
and
rest
himselfe
and
to
lay
his
Merchandize
in
,
which
he
brought
with
him
,
which
house
belonged
to
Gosarate
,
who
was
Grandfather
to
those
two
Pledges
,
that
the
king
had
sent
.
But
he
commanded
that
forasmuch
as
Aries
Correa
,
was
yet
not
well
knowen
in
the
Countrey
nor
acquainted
with
their
orders
&
prices
how
he
might
sel
his
Merchandize
,
nor
yet
what
the
buyer
shuld
giue
,
to
instruct
him
therein
.
But
he
did
not
so
,
but
rather
cleane
contrarye
,
forasmuch
as
he
was
a
friend
to
the
Moores
of
Meca
,
which
were
great
enimies
vnto
our
men
,
not
onelye
for
that
they
were
Christians
,
but
for
feare
least
that
for
our
cause
they
shuld
loose
part
of
ther
credit
which
they
had
in
Calicut
,
by
meanes
wherof
they
tooke
their
Merchandize
for
what
price
so
euer
they
would
themselues
.
And
also
for
the
feare
they
conceiued
of
them
many
times
,
the
Gentiles
durst
not
come
out
of
their
dores
.
They
knew
also
that
hauing
our
Factory
setteled
there
,
they
should
be
great
loosers
,
not
onely
in
their
Merchandize
,
which
would
be
in
valew
lesse
worth
,
as
also
in
their
Spices
,
Drugs
&
precious
stones
,
which
would
be
more
worth
&
better
estéemed
.
And
that
was
the
cause
that
alwaies
.
Aries
Correa
was
ouerthwarted
in
all
things
that
he
went
about
to
buy
,
with
offring
more
then
he
did
for
the
same
,
after
that
the
price
was
by
any
of
ours
made
,
then
euer
they
did
before
,
so
that
by
this
meanes
alwayes
he
was
forced
to
pay
the
deerer
for
his
drugs
&
spices
.
And
if
so
be
that
at
any
time
he
would
speake
with
the
King
,
they
did
trauell
all
that
they
could
,
that
some
of
them
might
be
alwayes
present
to
withstand
&
speak
against
him
in
all
things
.
They
did
not
this
onely
themselues
,
but
found
meanes
also
by
Samicide
,
which
was
Admirall
of
the
Sea
of
Calicut
,
&
a
naturall
Moore
,
that
he
should
not
consent
that
those
that
remained
in
the
Factory
with
Aries
Correa
shuld
go
aboord
the
Fléete
,
&
moreouer
if
any
ship
would
presume
to
come
néere
to
that
shore
,
not
to
consent
that
it
shuld
return
,
saieng
,
Aries
Correa
the
cause
why
he
went
out
of
his
harbour
,
who
aunswered
him
that
he
did
not
know
certainely
,
wherfore
without
it
were
for
the
iniuries
which
the
Moores
had
done
vnto
him
,
&
so
told
him
the
whole
order
,
for
that
he
knew
the
same
.
The
King
vpon
this
willed
him
to
send
againe
for
the
Captaine
generall
,
who
immediately
after
that
he
knew
,
what
the
king
had
said
,
returned
,
&
the
King
forthwith
commanded
that
the
Moores
shuld
not
from
thenceforth
vse
anye
such
villany
.
He
also
tooke
awaye
the
Gosarate
from
the
companye
of
Aries
Correa
,
vnto
whom
he
gaue
charge
to
instruct
him
in
the
order
of
the
Countrey
,
and
did
put
in
his
place
another
which
was
a
very
honest
man
,
and
a
friend
of
ours
,
(
although
he
were
a
Moore
)
whose
name
was
Cosebequin
.
This
man
was
also
in
Calicut
of
good
credite
,
and
the
head
of
all
the
Moores
of
the
Countrey
,
that
were
naturally
borne
there
,
which
were
alwayes
in
controuersie
with
the
Moores
of
the
Cayro
,
and
of
the
Straights
of
Meca
,
of
the
which
the
Admirall
was
head
.
Also
the
King
gaue
commaundement
,
that
to
the
end
our
Merchaunts
which
were
in
the
Factorie
might
sell
the
better
,
and
also
buye
theyr
Spices
at
the
better
hande
,
and
with
quietnesse
,
they
should
remooue
theyr
Factorie
to
a
house
of
Cosebequin
,
¶
How
at
the
request
of
the
King
of
Calycut
,
the
Captaine
Generall
sent
to
take
a
shippe
of
the
Moores
,
and
also
after
what
sort
the
same
was
taken
.
Cap.
24.
WHilest
this
friendship
continued
betwéene
our
men
and
the
Citie
,
and
they
béeing
in
so
great
a
friendship
and
concord
one
with
another
,
on
the
next
saterday
following
there
did
appeare
to
those
of
Calycut
,
a
greate
ship
of
the
Moores
,
which
was
far
off
,
going
from
Coching
toward
Cambaya
.
And
as
soone
as
the
same
was
discryed
,
the
king
sent
worde
to
the
Captaine
Generall
,
requesting
him
that
for
his
sake
he
would
send
to
take
the
same
ship
,
for
ouer
and
besides
that
,
there
were
in
the
same
certeine
Elephantes
,
yet
was
there
one
which
excéeded
them
all
,
the
which
he
woulde
haue
bought
.
And
although
he
had
offred
for
him
more
then
he
was
worth
,
yet
he
would
not
sell
him
.
Albeit
the
owner
was
a
dweller
in
Coching
,
and
therefore
he
most
earnestly
requested
him
to
send
to
take
the
sayd
shippe
,
forsomuch
as
it
did
so
highlye
touch
his
honour
and
credit
:
vnto
his
request
,
the
Captaine
Generall
made
aunswere
that
he
would
doe
it
with
a
good
will
,
although
that
he
was
informed
that
the
sayd
shippe
was
great
,
and
that
there
were
within
it
very
many
men
both
Marriners
and
souldiers
,
and
that
the
same
could
not
bée
taken
without
some
losse
of
men
,
and
therefore
it
was
requisite
that
he
consented
that
his
men
might
kill
those
that
were
in
the
ship
,
wherevnto
the
king
agréed
.
This
béeing
concluded
,
the
Captaine
Generall
commaunded
that
Pedro
de
Tayde
with
his
Caruell
,
shoulde
goe
take
the
foresayd
ship
,
and
that
there
should
goe
with
him
a
young
Gentleman
called
Edwarte
Pacheco
,
which
was
thought
to
bée
a
valiant
souldier
,
and
with
these
there
was
a
60.
men
.
The
king
also
sent
certeine
Moores
in
the
Caruel
,
that
they
also
might
view
the
order
of
their
fighting
.
The
Caruell
béeing
vnder
saile
gaue
chace
vnto
the
shippe
till
it
was
night
,
which
being
come
,
they
lost
sight
of
the
same
,
and
going
a
long
the
coast
all
the
quarter
of
the
Moone
,
they
sawe
where
he
was
riding
at
Ankor
,
and
then
Edwarto
Pacheco
commaunded
to
beare
with
him
,
and
found
those
Moores
with
their
weapons
in
a
readinesse
to
defend
themselues
withall
,
howbeit
as
they
were
hoising
vp
theyr
Sayles
,
they
easily
iudged
the
same
to
be
of
600.
tun
,
Edwarto
Pacheco
woulde
not
laye
the
same
a
boorde
,
for
that
he
was
commaunded
to
the
contrarie
,
but
to
sinke
him
if
it
were
possible
.
And
hauing
brought
him
vnder
his
lye
,
he
commaunded
to
amaine
.
The
Moores
making
as
it
were
a
mocke
of
the
same
,
gaue
a
lowd
crye
and
plaide
vppon
their
Instruments
,
and
after
this
they
shotte
off
certeine
Ordinaunce
which
they
had
,
and
manye
arrowes
,
making
therewith
a
shew
of
readinesse
that
they
were
in
.
They
were
answered
by
our
men
with
shot
,
of
the
which
there
chaunced
a
Pellette
to
strike
harde
vnder
the
bossome
of
the
shippe
betwéene
winde
and
water
,
where
there
was
made
a
hole
by
the
which
there
entered
a
great
quantitye
of
water
.
After
this
they
shotte
againe
,
with
the
which
there
were
many
of
them
slaine
&
hurt
,
&
the
other
trembled
with
the
feare
they
had
of
our
Ordinaunce
,
with
this
they
bare
toward
the
baye
of
Canonor
,
the
which
was
harde
by
,
where
there
were
riding
at
an
Ankor
foure
ships
of
the
Moores
,
amongest
them
hée
came
to
an
Ankor
.
Now
béeing
within
the
sayd
Baye
,
arriued
also
with
the
Caruell
Edwarto
Pacheco
,
who
commaunded
his
Ordinaunce
to
be
shotte
at
them
,
and
with
the
same
had
taken
them
all
,
if
so
be
that
there
had
not
come
certeine
Paraos
of
the
Moores
to
succour
them
,
the
which
were
in
the
porte
,
and
as
they
were
fighting
the
night
came
on
,
which
was
the
cause
that
al
those
Paraos
were
not
by
him
destroied
.
In
al
these
encounters
there
was
no
more
then
nine
hurt
of
our
men
,
which
was
done
by
their
arrowes
.
Night
béeing
come
,
Edwarto
Pacheco
brought
himselfe
forth
of
the
Baye
and
came
to
Ankor
harde
by
an
Ilande
,
for
that
hée
was
there
more
surer
then
in
the
Bay
,
whereas
they
might
haue
sette
his
shippe
on
fire
.
And
although
that
it
were
contrarye
to
his
commission
,
yet
for
all
that
hée
retourned
in
the
morning
,
and
ioyned
himselfe
with
his
enimyes
,
who
as
soone
as
it
was
daye
,
woulde
haue
ranne
theyr
waye
,
and
as
they
beganne
to
make
sayle
,
hée
entered
vppon
them
in
the
Baye
,
shooting
of
his
Ordinaunce
,
with
the
which
hée
strake
the
saide
Shippe
,
Edwarto
Pacheco
beganne
to
dispend
his
Ordinaunce
amongest
them
;
ranne
lykewise
theyr
wayes
.
This
béeing
done
,
hée
went
towarde
Calycut
,
to
the
which
harbour
hée
arriued
the
next
daye
,
where
the
King
came
to
the
water
side
to
sée
the
shippe
,
for
that
they
tooke
the
same
for
a
miracle
,
and
gaue
our
men
great
praises
.
The
Captaine
Generall
commaunded
the
shippe
to
bée
deliuered
vnto
the
king
with
seauen
Elephaunts
that
were
within
the
same
,
which
were
worth
in
Calycut
thirtye
thousand
crownes
,
ouer
and
besides
this
,
there
was
found
in
it
great
store
of
merchaundise
,
besides
those
men
whom
hée
tooke
captiues
.
Also
hée
sent
the
king
word
that
hée
néeded
not
to
meruaile
that
so
small
a
Caruell
as
that
was
could
take
such
a
great
shippe
,
for
that
in
matters
of
greater
waight
he
woulde
be
at
his
commaundement
,
for
the
which
hée
sent
him
great
thanks
,
and
praied
him
to
sende
vnto
him
those
men
that
had
done
so
notable
an
act
,
whom
he
did
receiue
very
well
,
and
with
great
honour
,
and
gaue
them
great
gifts
,
in
especiall
to
Edwarto
Pacheco
.
Some
affirme
that
after
that
the
king
had
séene
this
famous
act
that
our
men
had
done
being
so
few
,
he
had
them
from
thence
forth
in
some
feare
,
&
was
desirous
to
sée
them
dispatched
out
of
his
countrie
,
&
therefore
did
consent
vnto
that
treason
,
of
the
which
I
will
speake
of
héereafter
.
Of
the
Oration
which
the
Moores
made
to
the
king
,
concerning
the
enterteining
of
our
men
,
and
what
aunswere
there
was
made
,
&
also
pollicie
vsed
against
them
.
Chap.
25.
WIth
the
taking
of
this
ship
the
Moores
of
Calicut
were
greatly
afrighted
in
minde
,
and
sore
offended
with
the
king
for
that
he
made
so
great
account
of
our
men
,
which
as
they
thought
was
done
to
reuenge
their
iniuryes
,
and
for
the
hatred
or
enuye
they
had
conceiued
against
vs
,
though
indéede
the
king
made
more
account
of
our
men
then
he
did
of
them
.
By
this
meanes
as
they
thought
,
it
was
no
other
but
to
prouoke
them
to
leaue
his
Countrie
,
in
especiall
for
as
much
as
our
men
brought
them
such
great
store
of
Merchandise
,
and
as
much
as
they
did
,
and
brought
as
great
store
of
spices
as
they
did
:
Therefore
they
determined
to
make
vnto
the
king
an
Oration
concerning
the
same
matter
.
And
being
ioyned
together
spake
in
the
name
of
them
all
,
one
on
this
sort
.
EMparather
of
all
the
Malabars
,
As
soone
as
the
Moore
had
made
an
end
of
his
Oration
,
the
king
did
gratifie
them
all
very
much
,
and
tolde
them
that
he
woulde
haue
a
speciall
care
of
all
that
which
they
had
remembred
him
of
,
and
how
in
the
selfe
same
sorte
hée
supposed
the
matter
indeed
wold
come
to
passe
.
How
the
Moores
that
dwelled
in
Calycut
by
meanes
of
the
Factor
&
countenance
they
had
at
the
kings
hand
,
did
set
vpon
the
Factorye
,
where
was
slaine
in
defence
there
of
the
Factor
with
other
of
his
company
.
Cap.
36.
BY
meanes
of
this
subtile
dealing
of
the
Moores
,
there
past
thrée
moneths
before
the
Factor
could
get
any
spices
more
then
hée
had
,
to
lade
two
ships
withall
:
which
was
a
great
griefe
to
the
Captaine
Generall
,
forsomuch
as
thereby
he
perceiued
verye
well
that
the
friendship
of
the
king
was
not
steadfast
,
but
that
he
was
a
lyar
,
and
a
man
that
vsed
no
truth
at
all
.
And
if
so
be
that
he
had
not
tarried
there
so
long
time
as
he
did
,
fearing
that
in
no
other
porte
hée
should
finde
sufficient
lading
for
his
shippes
,
he
would
haue
fallen
out
with
him
,
and
so
haue
gone
to
some
other
place
.
But
forasmuch
as
he
hadde
bene
there
at
so
greate
charges
,
he
dissimuled
therewith
onely
to
sée
whether
with
his
good
will
he
might
lade
there
or
no.
The
Captaine
Generall
séeing
that
all
thinges
were
but
delayes
,
sent
vnto
the
king
,
requesting
him
to
remember
those
promises
he
hadde
made
vnto
the
Factour
,
that
within
twentye
dayes
he
woulde
deliuer
sufficient
lading
for
the
whole
Fléete
,
and
that
nowe
there
were
thrée
moneths
past
,
and
yet
there
was
no
more
laden
then
two
shippes
.
For
although
he
had
promised
that
his
Fléete
should
be
the
first
that
should
be
laden
before
any
other
straungers
,
and
that
he
was
enformed
for
most
certeine
,
that
the
Moores
had
bought
for
a
lesse
price
great
store
of
Spices
,
and
sent
the
same
to
other
places
,
whether
they
would
,
he
therefore
requested
him
yet
to
haue
him
in
his
remembrance
,
that
now
it
was
time
for
him
to
depart
towards
Portingale
,
desiring
him
to
dispatch
him
as
he
hadde
promised
.
The
King
as
soone
as
he
had
heard
what
the
messenger
sayd
,
did
shewe
as
in
an
outward
appearance
greatly
meruailing
that
our
ships
remained
yet
vnladen
,
and
aunswered
that
hée
was
very
sorrie
therefore
,
and
that
he
could
not
beléeue
that
the
Moores
contrarie
to
his
commaundement
had
bought
spices
vnder
a
coulour
,
and
sent
the
same
a
boorde
some
other
ship
whether
it
pleased
them
,
he
hauing
giuen
commaundement
to
the
contrarie
,
namely
,
that
the
Moores
should
not
buie
any
spices
in
hugger mugger
.
Affirming
that
if
it
bée
so
they
had
so
deceiued
him
,
he
woulde
punish
them
therefore
.
Vpon
this
immediatly
he
gaue
commaundement
to
take
those
shippes
that
were
laden
with
Spices
,
with
condition
that
they
shoulde
pay
for
the
same
the
price
that
the
Moores
had
bought
at
.
The
Factor
gaue
credit
vnto
this
report
,
and
therevpon
sent
worde
to
the
Captaine
Generall
,
what
the
Moores
and
Gentiles
had
tolde
him
,
and
that
he
thought
their
sayeng
to
be
true
.
And
therefore
since
the
king
of
Calicut
had
giuen
him
license
to
take
all
such
Spices
as
the
Moores
had
laden
,
hée
might
the
better
nowe
take
that
Shippe
.
Howbeit
the
Captaine
general
was
loath
to
deale
therwith
for
all
the
Kings
license
,
for
he
knew
him
to
be
an
inconstant
man
,
and
waying
also
the
great
credit
,
that
the
Mores
were
in
with
him
,
he
was
afeard
least
that
after
they
had
taken
the
said
shippe
,
the
Moores
through
the
Kings
fauour
would
rise
against
them
.
And
this
was
the
aunswere
that
was
sent
to
the
Factor
:
yet
for
all
that
he
did
require
him
once
more
to
take
that
ship
,
saieng
,
that
if
he
did
not
,
that
then
the
King
shuld
be
in
hazarde
to
loose
such
Merchandize
as
he
had
ther
:
neuerthelesse
the
Captaine
general
wold
not
meddle
therewith
,
and
yéelding
for
that
his
determination
sufficient
reason
to
the
contrary
.
But
the
Factor
on
the
other
part
ceased
not
to
make
vnto
him
sundry
requests
,
and
protestations
,
that
he
should
paye
all
such
losses
and
damages
,
as
should
hap
vpon
the
King
of
Portingales
Merchaundize
,
by
his
defaults
,
for
that
he
woulde
not
deale
with
the
sayde
ship
.
Thus
since
he
saw
there
was
no
other
remedie
,
he
consented
therevnto
,
although
it
were
against
his
will
:
&
therfore
the
xvi
.
day
of
December
,
the
Captaine
generall
sent
word
to
those
that
were
aboord
the
ship
,
that
was
thus
laden
by
the
Moores
,
by
the
order
which
was
sent
him
from
the
King
of
Calicut
,
to
commaund
them
to
depart
,
and
for
asmuch
as
they
made
but
little
reckoning
thereof
he
sent
the
next
daye
all
his
boates
to
bring
hir
within
the
harbour
.
After
that
this
report
came
to
the
owner
of
the
ships
knowledge
,
they
made
the
Moores
priuie
héereof
,
whereof
they
were
very
glad
,
for
that
by
this
meanes
there
was
offered
vnto
them
occasion
to
fall
out
with
our
men
.
Héerevppon
,
they
began
in
a
furious
outrage
,
Aries
Correa
séeing
the
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
defend
it
any
longer
without
some
aide
from
the
ships
,
and
for
to
giue
them
to
vnderstand
of
their
troubles
,
there
was
displaide
a
flagge
in
the
top
of
the
Factorie
:
and
as
soone
as
the
same
was
discryed
by
the
Captaine
generall
,
he
suspected
it
in
himselfe
to
be
that
which
indéede
it
was
,
for
the
which
sodaine
chance
he
was
very
sorrowfull
,
for
that
as
then
he
was
but
newly
let
bloud
,
Sancho
de
Toar
,
to
supply
his
roome
,
with
all
the
Fléetes
boats
,
which
went
with
such
men
as
they
had
,
but
to
resist
such
a
number
as
there
was
of
their
enimies
,
they
were
very
few
,
which
Sancho
de
Toar
perceiuing
,
durst
not
disimbarke
himselfe
,
neither
yet
come
too
néere
the
shore
least
that
the
enimies
shuld
come
in
their
Almadias
and
Tonys
,
and
so
take
them
,
also
that
they
could
not
hurt
them
,
they
laye
so
farre
off
from
the
shore
:
but
they
from
thence
could
discerne
how
valyantly
our
men
did
defende
themselues
and
there
entring
,
although
the
number
of
their
enimies
did
alwayes
increase
,
for
so
it
was
néedful
for
the
great
flaughter
,
that
our
men
made
of
them
,
from
ouer
the
wall
.
Notwithstanding
by
meanes
therof
their
fury
did
so
increase
,
that
they
caused
to
be
brought
certain
〈◊〉
to
ouerthrow
part
of
the
wall
withall
,
which
were
so
great
,
that
our
men
could
not
by
any
meanes
defend
the
same
,
being
so
few
and
so
many
hurt
,
with
the
enimies
arrowes
and
speares
,
which
came
from
them
as
thicke
,
as
though
it
had
rained
arrowes
.
But
perceiuing
once
the
enimie
began
to
enter
,
they
would
not
tarrie
there
any
longer
,
but
went
forth
of
the
Factorye
,
by
a
dore
that
opened
toward
the
water
side
,
where
they
made
reckoning
to
saue
themselues
with
their
boats
.
But
the
enimies
followed
them
alwaies
so
narrowly
,
hurting
and
killing
them
,
that
in
this
conflict
Aries
Correa
was
slaine
,
so
that
there
were
lacking
fiftie
of
our
men
,
betwéene
those
that
were
dead
and
taken
captiues
,
twentie
onely
escaped
,
which
tooke
the
water
,
but
those
were
sore
hurt
,
amongst
whome
was
a
Frayer
called
Fryer
Henricke
,
and
a
son
of
the
said
Aries
Correa
,
which
was
but
eleuen
yeares
of
age
,
who
is
yet
aliue
and
is
called
Antonio
Correa
,
and
since
that
time
hath
done
in
the
Indias
,
and
in
other
places
notable
acts
of
Armes
,
as
in
the
fourth
booke
I
shall
declare
.
Those
that
did
escape
,
wer
taken
into
our
boates
,
and
carried
to
the
Fléete
.
¶
How
the
Captaine
generall
slewe
the
most
parte
of
those
Moores
that
were
aboorde
the
ten
great
ships
,
and
then
commanded
them
to
be
set
a
fire
,
&
also
of
the
great
destruction
which
he
brought
vpon
the
citie
in
reuenge
of
the
death
of
those
that
were
slaine
therein
.
Cap.
37.
AFter
that
these
newes
were
brought
to
the
Captaine
generall
,
he
was
not
onely
very
sorrowfull
for
the
death
of
those
that
were
slaine
,
but
also
to
sée
how
little
preuailed
the
present
which
he
gaue
vnto
the
King
of
Calicut
,
as
also
the
taking
of
the
ship
,
in
the
which
was
the
Elephant
,
&
now
thrée
moneths
were
past
that
he
had
bene
there
,
and
yet
had
laden
no
more
then
two
ships
,
nor
yet
could
tell
when
to
lade
the
rest
,
fearing
also
least
in
Coching
he
shoulde
not
be
well
accepted
,
for
taking
of
the
ship
in
the
which
was
the
Elephant
.
And
further
waying
with
himselfe
,
how
little
or
none
occasion
at
all
there
was
giuen
to
vse
such
treason
against
our
men
,
he
did
therefore
determine
to
reuenge
himselfe
vpon
the
King
of
Calycut
,
if
so
be
that
he
did
not
vse
some
excuse
for
that
which
was
past
,
wherevnto
if
he
would
willingly
yéelde
,
then
would
he
be
content
,
¶
How
the
Captaine
generall
arriued
at
the
harbour
adioyning
to
the
citie
of
Coching
,
&
ther
he
concluded
a
peace
betweene
him
&
the
King
,
&
afterward
began
to
lade
his
ships
.
Cap.
37.
GOing
vnder
saile
along
by
this
citie
,
the
Captaine
generall
tooke
two
ships
of
the
Moores
,
which
after
that
they
had
discried
our
ships
,
bare
as
néere
the
shore
as
they
coulde
,
for
feare
of
our
ships
,
but
our
men
tooke
them
and
when
they
were
discharged
of
certayne
Rice
which
they
carried
,
the
Generall
caused
them
to
be
set
a
fire
,
and
so
following
his
course
he
ariued
at
Coching
the
xx
.
of
December
,
which
standeth
in
the
Prouince
of
Malabar
,
xix
.
leagues
from
that
parte
of
Calycut
,
going
into
the
South
,
In
this
Countrey
is
great
store
of
Pepper
,
and
the
most
parte
that
they
haue
in
Calycut
commeth
from
thence
.
But
forasmuch
as
in
Calycut
there
are
more
store
of
Merchaunts
which
come
from
other
places
,
therefore
the
same
is
richer
then
Coching
.
The
King
is
a
Gentile
,
and
is
of
the
behauiour
and
propertie
of
the
King
of
Calycut
:
howbeit
he
is
verye
poore
,
by
reason
his
Countrey
is
but
small
,
neither
can
he
commaund
any
money
to
be
coined
in
his
Citie
.
The
Kings
of
Coching
are
in
great
subiection
to
the
Kings
of
Calicut
,
for
as
often
as
ther
chanceth
a
new
king
to
succéede
in
Calycut
,
he
immediately
goeth
to
Coching
,
and
dispossesseth
him
that
hath
the
same
,
of
the
whole
kingdome
and
taketh
possession
himselfe
therof
,
so
that
by
this
meanes
it
lyeth
in
his
hands
,
whether
he
will
restore
that
King
to
the
crowne
againe
or
not
.
Also
the
King
of
Coching
is
bound
to
aide
and
accompany
the
King
of
Calycut
in
battaile
against
any
other
King
,
also
he
is
bounde
to
dye
in
the
religion
of
the
King
of
Calicut
.
The
Captaine
generall
,
being
come
to
this
harbour
,
did
there
let
fall
his
Ankor
,
for
that
he
was
afearde
to
send
Gaspar
with
a
message
to
the
king
,
least
he
would
runne
awaye
,
he
choosed
rather
to
send
one
whose
name
was
Michael
Iogue
,
which
although
hée
were
a
Gentile
&
a
straunger
,
yet
he
came
vnto
our
Fléete
,
with
intent
to
turne
Christian
,
saieng
that
he
would
goe
for
Portingale
:
wherevpon
the
Captaine
generall
tooke
occasion
to
baptize
him
,
Gonsallo
Gilbarbosa
,
which
was
sent
before
with
Aries
Correa
,
and
for
his
Scriuenor
he
sent
Larenco
Moreno
,
and
for
Interpretour
one
called
Maderade
Alcusia
.
Also
the
Captaine
Generall
commaunded
to
be
deliuered
vnto
them
and
to
serue
them
in
all
kinde
of
affaires
,
foure
banished
men
.
The
king
hauing
notice
of
the
comming
of
the
Factor
a
land
,
sent
to
receiue
him
the
Rogedor
of
the
Citie
,
who
went
accompanyed
with
many
noble
men
of
the
Courte
,
who
brought
them
before
the
king
.
This
king
euen
as
his
rents
did
farre
differ
in
value
from
the
king
of
Calycuts
,
so
he
did
also
differ
very
much
in
his
estate
,
not
onely
for
the
furniture
of
his
person
,
but
also
of
the
place
in
the
which
he
was
in
.
For
there
appeared
nothing
else
but
the
verye
bare
walls
.
The
king
himselfe
was
sitting
within
certeine
grates
,
made
much
lyke
a
Theatre
,
with
the
which
the
whole
house
was
compassed
aboute
,
Larenco
Moreno
,
he
commaunded
them
to
be
lodged
,
and
so
there
remained
those
thrée
a
land
,
besides
the
other
foure
banished
men
.
But
the
Captaine
Generall
would
not
consent
there
should
remaine
a
land
anye
more
,
for
he
iudged
that
the
fewer
ther
remained
a
land
,
the
fewer
would
be
lost
if
so
be
that
there
should
chaunce
the
lyke
misfortune
to
that
which
did
in
Calycut
.
Howbeit
that
was
farre
vnlike
,
for
that
the
king
of
Coching
séemed
to
be
a
man
inclined
to
vertue
&
all
the
loialtie
in
the
world
,
which
wel
appeared
in
his
fauour
,
&
in
the
vsing
of
our
men
,
&
in
the
dispatch
he
made
for
the
lading
of
our
ships
with
spices
,
&
in
the
commanding
of
helpe
to
be
giuen
by
those
of
the
countrie
,
which
they
did
so
willingly
and
with
so
great
a
zeale
,
that
the
same
séemed
to
be
ordeined
of
God
,
that
the
trade
might
be
brought
from
Calycut
to
Coching
,
&
that
his
holy
Catholike
faith
might
increase
in
the
Indias
,
as
the
same
did
,
besides
the
estate
of
the
king
of
Portingale
,
which
might
increase
also
in
riches
as
the
same
hath
done
.
How
the
Captaine
General
being
at
Coching
,
ther
came
vnto
him
a
Priest
which
was
an
Indian
and
a
christian
,
from
the
citie
of
Grangalor
,
to
go
with
him
to
Portingale
,
and
also
what
els
he
tolde
him
of
the
christians
of
this
citie
.
Chap.
39
THe
Captaine
Generall
béeing
in
this
citie
&
laden
,
there
came
vnto
him
two
Indians
which
as
they
said
were
christians
,
&
naturally
borne
in
the
citie
of
Grangalor
,
which
is
hard
by
Coching
,
these
were
brothers
,
&
were
desirous
to
go
to
Portingale
,
&
from
thence
to
Rome
to
sée
the
Pope
,
&
afterward
to
Ierusalem
to
visit
the
holy
sepulchre
.
And
being
demanded
by
the
Captaine
generall
what
city
that
Grangalor
was
,
&
whether
the
same
was
only
inhabited
by
christians
,
&
also
whether
they
do
estéeme
the
christian
order
of
the
Gréeks
,
or
of
the
church
of
Rome
:
one
of
them
made
answere
,
that
Grangalor
was
a
gret
city
in
the
prouince
of
Malabar
,
standing
within
the
country
at
the
end
of
a
riuer
which
compasseth
the
same
,
by
some
parts
the
inhabitants
therof
,
saith
he
,
are
both
Gentiles
&
christians
,
also
ther
dwel
amongst
them
many
Iewes
which
are
smally
estéemed
of
,
ther
are
also
many
strangers
amongst
them
,
Simon
Magus
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
he
was
called
to
Rome
to
ouerthrow
the
same
,
&
to
help
the
christians
which
wer
in
great
trouble
:
and
séeing
that
he
must
depart
from
Antioch
,
&
for
that
the
church
of
the
orient
shuld
not
remaine
without
a
shepheard
,
he
appointed
a
vicar
to
gouern
,
who
,
S.
Peter
being
dead
,
shuld
remaine
for
pope
,
&
those
that
succéeded
him
shuld
alwaies
assist
him
in
Armenia
,
but
after
the
Moores
entred
into
Suria
&
Asia
,
&
for
the
Armenia
remained
alwaies
in
the
christian
faith
:
the
Christians
did
therfore
chuse
to
gouerne
it
by
12.
cardinals
.
Marco
Paulo
doth
also
make
mention
of
this
catholike
pope
,
wher
he
writeth
of
this
Armenia
,
in
which
he
declareth
there
are
two
orders
of
Christians
:
the
one
of
those
are
Nestorians
,
the
other
Iacobites
,
Of
the
great
Fleet
of
ships
that
was
sent
out
of
Calicut
to
fight
with
the
Captaine
Generall
,
and
what
was
the
cause
that
ours
did
not
sight
with
them
.
And
also
of
his
departure
from
Coching
toward
Portingale
,
and
how
in
his
way
he
was
driuen
to
Cananor
.
Chap.
40.
THe
Captaine
Generall
being
in
this
harbour
,
ther
came
vnto
him
a
messenger
from
the
king
of
Cananor
,
&
also
from
the
king
of
Coulan
(
they
both
being
great
princes
)
in
the
kingdome
of
Malabar
,
requesting
him
to
come
to
their
ports
or
harbours
,
for
that
they
would
giue
him
sufficient
lading
for
his
ships
,
better
cheape
then
in
Coching
,
with
verye
many
other
offers
of
friendship
.
To
whom
he
made
answere
by
a
messenger
that
he
sent
,
yéelding
vnto
them
most
hearty
thanks
,
certifieng
them
that
at
this
present
he
could
not
go
to
lade
at
their
ports
,
for
that
he
had
begun
to
take
in
the
same
already
at
Coching
,
The
next
daye
following
which
was
the
tenth
daye
of
Ianuarye
.
1501.
the
winde
came
about
in
such
sorte
and
so
large
,
that
the
one
Fléete
might
laye
the
other
aboorde
.
The
Captaine
Generall
beeing
desirous
thereof
,
founde
vppon
a
sodeine
missing
one
of
his
greate
Shippes
,
in
the
which
went
Sancho
de
Toar
,
vnto
whome
it
did
well
appeare
,
by
reason
it
was
night
,
that
he
had
forgotten
himselfe
.
And
for
because
that
next
vnto
this
shippe
,
this
was
the
principallest
of
all
the
Fléete
,
in
the
which
were
placed
the
chiefest
men
,
it
was
not
thought
good
to
fight
without
him
,
the
tather
for
that
in
the
others
he
hadde
but
fewe
men
,
and
of
them
the
most
parte
were
sicke
,
and
of
the
enymyes
were
so
manye
as
the
king
of
Coching
had
sent
him
worde
.
And
as
the
winde
was
prosperous
to
goe
forwarde
on
his
voyage
towarde
Portingale
,
Cananor
is
a
greate
citie
,
These
the
Gentiles
doe
féede
vpon
,
for
that
they
are
pleasant
and
swéete
.
They
haue
moreouer
in
this
Citie
plentie
both
of
fish
,
flesh
,
&
fruits
,
&
as
for
rice
that
commeth
vnto
them
from
other
places
.
The
king
is
a
Gentile
,
and
a
Bramene
,
hée
is
counted
to
be
one
of
the
thrée
of
the
prouince
of
Malabar
,
but
he
is
not
so
rich
nor
of
so
great
a
power
as
is
the
king
of
Calycut
,
nor
yet
as
the
king
of
Coulan
.
Vnto
this
harbour
arriued
the
Captaine
General
,
and
came
to
an
ankor
,
(
not
onelye
for
that
the
king
had
requested
him
so
to
doe
)
but
also
for
that
he
minded
to
take
in
there
some
Cinamon
,
whereof
hée
had
none
yet
a
boorde
,
so
that
there
hée
tooke
in
400.
Quintalls
,
¶
What
had
chaunced
to
the
Captaine
generall
vntill
such
time
that
hee
arriued
at
Monsanbique
.
and
from
thence
to
Lishborne
,
and
how
Sancho
de
Toar
,
did
discouer
the
Ilande
of
Sofala
.
Chap.
41.
IN
the
middes
of
that
goulfe
,
and
on
the
last
day
of
Ianuary
,
he
tooke
a
great
ship
,
richly
laden
with
Merchandise
,
and
perceiuing
that
it
belonged
to
the
King
of
Cambaya
,
he
would
not
meddle
therewith
,
but
rather
sent
him
word
that
his
comming
to
the
Indias
was
not
to
make
warres
with
any
,
but
if
so
be
that
he
minded
so
to
doe
,
it
shall
be
with
the
King
of
Calycut
,
for
that
he
had
broken
the
peace
he
had
made
with
him
:
onely
out
of
that
ship
he
tooke
a
Pilot
,
for
to
safeconduct
him
,
till
he
had
past
the
gulfe
.
And
he
being
in
the
same
vnder
saile
,
on
a
certaine
night
,
which
was
the
xii
.
of
February
,
they
lost
the
ship
of
Sancho
de
Toar
,
which
in
a
storme
,
that
rose
sodainly
vpon
them
,
In
the
meane
while
he
sent
Sancho
de
Toar
,
to
discouer
Sofala
,
and
from
thence
to
retourne
towarde
Portingale
,
with
relation
thereof
.
The
shippes
béeing
all
in
a
readinesse
,
they
returned
toward
the
Cape
Buena
esperansa
,
and
ther
by
reason
of
another
great
storme
,
that
ouertooke
them
,
there
was
shot
out
of
a
ship
a
great
péece
of
Ordinaunce
,
which
ship
was
neuer
séene
after
in
all
that
voyage
.
After
so
many
great
and
cruell
stormes
,
and
other
great
daungers
,
which
are
innumerable
to
write
of
,
he
past
the
foresaid
Cape
,
the
xxii
.
of
May
,
which
fell
on
Whitsundaye
,
and
so
following
their
course
,
came
to
an
Ankor
at
Cabo
Verde
,
Diego
Dias
(
whose
company
he
had
lost
before
,
when
as
he
went
toward
the
Indias
)
who
was
driuen
into
the
red
Sea
,
where
he
did
winter
,
and
lost
his
boate
,
and
where
also
dyed
the
most
part
of
his
men
,
and
for
that
his
Pilot
durst
not
venture
to
carry
them
to
the
Indias
,
did
return
toward
Portingale
.
And
so
after
that
he
came
out
of
the
red
Sea
,
what
with
hunger
,
thirst
,
and
othe
diseases
,
all
his
men
were
consumed
sauing
seauen
persons
:
wherein
God
of
his
great
goodnesse
shewed
a
miracle
,
forsomuch
as
in
many
dayes
before
,
they
were
not
able
to
gouerne
their
sailes
,
for
that
they
were
so
féeble
and
weake
.
The
Captain
generall
séeing
that
ther
came
no
more
ships
,
departed
towards
Lishborne
,
wherevnto
he
came
the
last
daye
of
Iuly
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1501.
And
after
that
he
was
arriued
,
in
came
the
ship
,
which
shot
off
the
péece
of
Ordinaunce
in
the
storme
,
before
that
he
doubled
the
Cape
Buena
esperansa
,
and
after
him
came
also
Sancho
de
Toar
,
who
went
to
discouer
Sofala
,
and
made
relation
thereof
to
be
a
small
Iland
,
¶
How
Iohn
de
la
Nueua
went
for
Captaine
general
of
the
third
Fleet
that
was
sent
to
the
Indias
,
&
what
hee
did
after
his
arriuall
there
,
&
how
from
thence
he
returned
toward
Portingale
.
Chap.
42.
IN
this
yeare
of
our
Lord
1501.
the
King
of
Portingale
supposing
that
all
contention
and
strife
in
Calycut
was
finished
,
Pedro
Aluares
:
therefore
he
thought
best
not
to
send
any
more
then
3.
ships
&
a
Caruell
,
of
the
which
two
caried
Merchandize
to
Sofala
,
&
the
other
two
to
Calycut
.
Of
this
Fléete
he
made
Generall
one
called
Ioan
de
la
Nueua
,
born
in
Galyzia
,
&
this
charge
was
giuen
him
,
for
that
he
was
accompted
to
be
a
valyant
Gentleman
:
moreouer
,
Francisco
de
Nauoys
,
Diego
,
Barboso
,
&
Hernando
de
la
pyna
,
war
appointed
for
his
captains
.
Ther
went
in
this
Fléet
no
more
then
lxxx
.
men
.
That
which
the
king
had
giuen
him
in
commandement
to
do
,
was
this
,
that
in
his
way
he
should
touch
at
the
Ilande
of
S.
Blaze
.
Aluoro
de
Braga
,
with
all
such
Merchandize
as
wer
appointed
,
which
went
in
the
Caruell
.
From
thence
he
shuld
go
for
Quiloa
,
&
after
that
he
had
bene
ther
,
he
shuld
kéepe
his
right
course
toward
Calicut
.
And
if
so
bée
that
he
shuld
finde
ther
as
yet
Pedro
Aluares
,
to
know
whether
he
stand
in
any
néed
of
him
,
&
that
he
shuld
obey
him
as
his
general
,
&
wil
him
to
settle
a
factory
in
Sofala
,
if
it
were
not
done
alredy
.
This
general
being
departed
from
Lishborn
,
he
came
safely
to
the
Iland
of
S.
Blaze
,
wherin
a
branch
of
a
trée
was
found
a
shoe
,
&
in
the
same
was
a
letter
which
made
mention
,
the
Pedro
de
Tayde
captain
of
the
fléet
of
Pedro
Aluares
Cabral
,
which
was
hound
to
Portingale
was
past
by
,
and
so
making
further
relation
what
had
chanced
vnto
him
in
Calycut
,
and
of
the
good
entertainment
they
had
in
Coching
,
where
as
then
did
remaine
some
of
our
men
,
and
also
how
the
King
of
Cananor
shewed
himselfe
very
curteous
.
This
as
it
appeared
,
was
written
by
Pedro
de
Tayde
,
to
aduertise
all
such
Captaines
as
should
passe
by
to
Calycut
.
The
Captaine
generall
with
the
other
Captaines
perusing
this
letter
,
did
then
determine
,
that
it
was
not
requisit
,
to
leaue
the
Caruell
in
Sofala
,
for
that
they
had
but
few
men
,
which
was
not
aboue
foure
score
.
And
with
this
they
thought
it
conuenient
to
go
to
Quiloa
,
where
they
founde
a
banished
man
,
whom
Pedro
Aluares
had
left
there
,
who
likewise
informed
the
Generall
,
what
Pedro
Aluares
had
past
in
Calicut
,
the
which
he
had
learned
of
certaine
Moores
,
and
also
of
the
ships
that
he
had
lost
.
From
thence
he
went
to
Mylinde
,
where
he
talked
with
the
King
,
which
tolde
him
as
much
more
as
the
banished
man
had
done
.
And
hauing
the
same
for
certaine
,
Pedro
Aluares
,
and
what
he
had
done
,
and
how
he
offered
him
lading
for
those
ships
which
he
had
brought
with
him
.
Also
he
certified
him
,
how
desirous
hée
was
to
be
at
the
King
of
Portingales
commaundement
:
yet
for
all
these
faire
words
,
the
Captaine
generall
woulde
not
take
in
there
any
lading
,
vntill
such
time
he
had
ben
at
Coching
with
the
Factor
,
toward
which
place
he
departed
,
and
in
his
way
he
tooke
a
ship
which
appertained
vnto
the
Moores
of
Calycut
,
the
which
defended
hir selfe
very
valyauntlye
,
but
afterward
he
commaunded
to
set
the
same
a
fire
.
And
being
ariued
at
Coching
,
the
Factor
with
the
rest
of
his
company
went
to
visite
the
Captaine
generall
aboorde
his
ship
,
who
told
him
that
the
King
was
greatly
offended
with
Pedro
Aluares
,
for
that
he
went
his
way
without
speking
with
him
,
&
for
carrieng
away
his
pledges
:
yet
this
notwithstanding
,
both
he
&
the
rest
of
his
company
wer
alwayes
curteously
entertained
.
In
the
night
they
wer
brought
into
his
pallaice
,
that
there
they
might
remaine
:
&
if
so
be
that
in
the
day
they
wer
any
thing
desirous
to
walk
abroad
,
then
they
wer
tended
vpon
by
certain
of
his
Nayres
,
which
were
commanded
to
attend
vpon
them
,
&
kéepe
them
company
for
feare
of
the
Moores
,
Pedro
Aluares
Cabral
Embassadors
to
Portingale
.
This
lading
béeing
taken
in
,
then
on
the
xv
.
of
December
,
ther
did
appeare
in
the
Sea
lxxx
.
Paraos
,
which
were
past
the
Mount
Dely.
Whereof
the
King
hauing
knowledge
,
he
sent
word
immediately
to
the
Captaine
generall
,
that
those
were
the
Fléete
of
Calycut
,
that
came
onely
to
set
vpon
him
,
and
therefore
it
were
good
he
shuld
command
his
men
to
disimbark
themselues
&
their
ordinance
:
And
perceiuing
that
the
enimies
did
yet
followe
them
,
he
then
commanded
a
péece
to
be
shot
of
at
them
,
with
the
which
they
were
afeard
,
&
so
went
their
way
:
&
as
the
wind
came
of
the
shore
somwhat
faire
,
they
hoysed
vp
their
sailes
,
and
followed
their
course
toward
Calicut
.
The
Captaine
generall
gaue
God
great
thanks
,
that
he
had
so
deliuered
him
from
his
enimies
,
&
so
taking
his
leaue
of
the
King
of
Cananor
,
departed
toward
Portingale
,
Gonsallo
Pixoto
,
which
was
taken
in
Calicut
for
Captiue
,
whome
the
King
sent
with
a
messenger
to
the
Captaine
generall
.
The
effect
thereof
was
,
excusing
himselfe
of
all
that
was
done
vnto
Pedro
Aluares
,
and
further
also
what
hurt
he
had
done
vnto
his
Fléete
in
Cananor
.
Moreouer
,
he
offered
him
,
if
so
be
that
he
would
come
to
Calycut
,
to
giue
him
his
full
lading
of
Spices
,
and
sufficient
Pledges
for
the
assuraunce
of
the
same
.
¶
How
Vasco
de
la
Gama
retourned
for
Captaine
generall
to
the
Indias
with
a
Fleete
of
ships
,
and
what
hee
did
till
he
came
to
Quiloa
.
Chap.
43.
THe
King
of
Portingale
hauing
great
desire
to
reuenge
,
Pedro
Aluares
Cabral
,
did
vpon
certaine
iust
considerations
take
the
same
from
him
againe
,
and
in
his
stéed
appointed
for
Generall
,
Don
Vasco
de
la
Gama
,
who
departed
from
Lishborne
,
the
third
of
March
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1502.
and
had
the
charge
of
thirtéene
great
Ships
and
two
Caruells
,
of
the
which
besides
himselfe
went
for
Captaines
Pedro
Alonso
de
Aquilar
,
Philipe
de
Castro
,
Don
Luys
Cotīnuo
,
Franco
de
Conya
,
Pedro
de
Tayde
,
Vasco
Caruallo
,
Vincente
Sodre
,
and
Blas
Sodre
,
cousin
germaines
to
the
Captaine
general
,
Gil
Hernand
,
cousin
to
Larenco
de
la
Mina
,
Iuan
Lopes
Perestrelo
,
Rodrigo
de
Casteneda
,
Rodrigo
de
Abreo
and
of
the
caruells
,
Pedro
Raphael
&
Diego
Peres
.
They
carryed
also
a
Caruell
vnwrought
,
which
they
shoulde
make
an
ende
of
in
Monsanbique
,
of
the
which
there
shoulde
goe
for
Captaine
one
called
Hernand
Rodrignes
Badarsas
:
besides
this
xv
.
saile
ther
remained
making
in
a
redines
other
fiue
ships
,
of
the
which
there
should
go
for
Captaine
generall
,
one
Steuen
de
la
Gama
,
who
departed
the
fift
day
of
May
,
next
after
following
.
After
that
the
Captaine
generall
had
doubled
the
Cape
of
Buena
Esperansa
with
his
whole
fléete
,
béeing
at
the
furthest
end
of
the
currents
,
hée
sent
the
same
to
Monsanbique
,
to
remaine
there
whilest
hée
went
to
Sofala
,
according
as
he
was
commaunded
by
the
king
.
He
carried
in
his
companie
foure
of
the
smallest
shippes
of
the
whole
Fléete
.
His
going
thether
was
not
onely
to
sée
the
scituation
of
the
same
,
Pedro
de
Aluares
Cabrall
.
And
beeing
come
to
this
harbour
or
port
,
the
king
went
to
visit
him
,
a seaboord
,
which
hée
did
onely
for
the
feare
that
he
was
in
,
for
the
iniurie
which
he
had
done
to
Pedro
Aluares
.
After
that
he
was
come
thether
,
there
arriued
also
Steuen
de
la
Gama
,
that
came
with
other
fiue
ships
,
which
he
departed
withall
out
of
Portingale
.
Now
when
the
Captaine
Generall
estéemed
the
king
but
for
a
lyar
,
and
had
got
him
a
seaboorde
,
he
would
not
trust
him
on
his
promise
any
further
,
but
did
immediatly
threaten
him
,
that
if
so
be
that
hée
would
not
pay
tribute
to
the
king
of
Portingale
,
he
would
commaund
him
to
prison
,
vnder
the
hatches
of
his
shippe
.
With
the
feare
héereof
,
he
promised
to
giue
him
yéerely
two
thousand
Miticaes
of
gold
,
and
for
the
assurance
of
the
paiment
thereof
,
he
gaue
in
pledge
a
principall
Moore
,
whome
they
doe
call
Mafamede
Aleones
,
one
whome
he
hated
,
for
that
he
was
a
feard
least
he
wold
take
the
kingdome
from
him
,
for
that
he
himselfe
hadde
vsurped
the
same
from
the
right
king
.
After
that
he
sawe
himselfe
at
libertie
,
and
in
the
citie
,
he
woulde
not
according
to
his
promise
send
his
tribute
,
but
rather
hoped
that
the
Captaine
Generall
wold
haue
caused
the
pleadge
to
be
killed
,
by
reason
whereof
he
should
be
ridde
of
an
enimie
.
But
the
Moore
,
séeing
that
the
tribute
came
not
,
was
faine
to
pay
the
same
himselfe
,
and
therevpon
the
Captaine
Generall
did
deliuer
him
.
How
the
Captaine
Generall
did
take
a
ship
of
the
Moores
of
Meca
,
at
the
mount
Dely
,
&
what
chaunced
vnto
him
thereby
.
chap.
44.
THis
being
done
,
the
Captaine
Generall
,
went
forward
on
his
voyage
,
toward
Mylynde
,
where
hée
staide
to
take
in
his
water
,
and
to
sée
the
king
:
and
from
thence
he
kepte
his
course
towarde
the
Indias
,
and
at
the
mount
Dely
,
The
shippe
béeing
rendered
,
the
Captaine
Generall
went
a
boorde
the
same
,
where
he
commaunded
to
come
before
him
the
owners
thereof
,
and
all
the
principallest
Moores
that
were
more
there
.
He
willed
them
also
to
bring
with
them
all
such
kinde
of
merchaundise
as
they
had
,
threatening
them
that
if
they
did
it
not
,
he
woulde
cause
them
to
be
throwen
into
the
sea
.
They
aunswered
him
that
they
had
nothing
,
for
that
all
theyr
goods
were
in
Calycut
.
The
Captaine
Generall
shewed
himselfe
to
bée
offended
with
that
aunswere
,
and
did
therefore
commaunde
one
of
them
to
be
throwne
into
the
sea
,
bound
hand
and
foot
.
The
others
with
the
feare
they
had
conceiued
to
sée
this
punishment
,
did
deliuer
all
that
they
had
,
which
was
much
,
and
that
very
good
merchaundise
,
which
was
immediatly
commaunded
to
be
deliuered
vnto
Diego
Hernando
Correa
,
that
went
for
Factor
to
Coching
,
and
so
he
gaue
order
that
the
same
should
be
carryed
a
boorde
another
shippe
.
All
the
children
which
were
a
boorde
the
sayde
shippe
,
were
carryed
aboorde
the
Generall
,
for
that
he
had
made
promise
to
make
them
all
Friers
,
and
to
place
them
in
our
Ladyes
Church
of
Belem
,
as
afterwarde
he
did
.
The
rest
of
the
merchaundise
which
were
of
the
meaner
sorte
,
and
of
small
value
,
hée
gaue
the
spoyle
of
them
to
his
men
.
The
shippe
béeing
vnladen
of
the
goods
,
commaundement
was
giuen
to
Steuen
de
la
Gama
,
to
set
the
same
a
fire
.
This
was
done
after
that
the
Moores
were
driuen
vnder
the
Hatches
,
to
reuenge
the
death
of
those
that
were
slaine
in
Calycut
.
This
shippe
béeing
sette
a
fire
,
by
the
foresayde
Steuen
de
la
Gama
,
and
other
two
,
they
leaped
then
into
their
Boates
,
leauing
the
shippe
burning
.
The
Moores
that
were
within
the
same
,
after
that
they
perceyued
the
Shippe
to
burne
,
did
breake
open
the
hatches
:
by
meanes
whereof
they
were
set
at
libertie
:
and
with
the
water
the
ship
had
within
it
did
quench
the
fire
.
The
Captain
Generall
séeing
this
,
forthwith
commaunded
Steuen
de
la
Gama
to
goe
once
more
,
and
laye
the
same
aboorde
,
to
the
which
he
went
with
sundry
of
his
men
,
with
their
wepons
.
Howbeit
the
Moores
did
defende
themselues
as
desperate
men
,
Steuen
de
la
Gama
with
some
of
the
Marriners
of
his
shippe
should
goe
and
lay
the
Moores
ship
a
boord
,
and
set
the
same
a
fire
againe
,
which
was
so
done
.
Now
after
that
he
hadde
made
the
Moores
to
flie
and
to
ioyne
themselues
in
the
poope
of
their
ship
,
fighting
alwaies
with
them
,
notwithstanding
the
which
,
certeine
of
his
Marriners
and
Gunners
would
not
leaue
them
vntill
such
time
the
ship
was
halfe
burnt
.
When
the
Moores
sawe
the
fire
,
some
there
were
that
leaped
into
the
sea
with
hatchets
in
their
hands
,
which
they
carried
swimming
,
with
determination
to
kill
all
those
that
did
pursue
them
with
boats
,
whom
lyke
wild
men
desperately
bent
they
did
set
vppon
.
Yet
for
all
that
there
were
many
that
were
hurt
,
for
that
they
came
néere
to
our
boates
side
.
Howebeit
the
most
parte
of
them
was
slaine
,
and
those
that
remained
in
the
Shippe
were
drowned
,
within
the
same
,
for
that
the
ship
did
sinke
.
There
were
of
them
in
all
thrée
hundred
,
whereof
there
was
not
one
that
did
escape
:
and
of
our
men
there
were
some
that
were
hurt
.
How
the
Captaine
Generall
made
peace
and
friendship
with
the
king
of
Cananor
,
and
afterwarde
departed
toward
Calycut
.
Chap.
45.
FRom
hence
went
the
Captaine
Generall
to
Cananor
,
With
this
the
king
came
as
farre
forth
to
receiue
the
captaine
generall
as
the
gate
of
his
place
,
How
the
Captaine
Generall
came
to
the
port
of
Calycut
,
and
what
hee
did
there
.
Chap.
46.
FRom
hence
the
Captaine
Generall
béeing
come
to
the
harbour
of
Calycut
,
afore
they
were
knowne
,
did
take
certaine
Paraos
in
the
which
were
to
the
number
of
fiftye
Malabars
,
that
could
not
escape
.
The
Captaine
Generall
would
not
at
the
first
comming
doe
the
citie
any
hurt
with
his
ordinaunce
,
vntill
such
time
he
hadde
séene
whether
the
king
woulde
send
him
any
messenger
or
not
.
And
tarrieng
for
the
same
,
there
came
a
boorde
him
,
a
boate
with
a
Flag
in
the
same
,
in
the
which
there
was
a
Frier
of
the
order
of
Saint
Fraunces
,
whome
after
that
our
men
had
sight
of
him
,
they
iudged
to
be
one
of
those
that
were
in
the
company
of
Aries
Correa
,
&
remained
captiue
.
This
frier
being
entred
into
the
ship
,
said
Deo
gracias
,
by
the
same
he
was
knowne
to
be
a
Moore
,
howbeit
to
excuse
himselfe
he
said
that
he
came
after
that
sort
,
that
they
might
the
rather
consent
vnto
his
comming
a
boorde
,
being
sent
with
a
message
from
the
king
to
the
Captaine
Generall
,
about
the
setteling
of
a
trade
in
Calicut
.
Vnto
this
the
Captaine
generall
made
aunswere
,
commaunding
him
not
to
speake
thereof
,
vntill
such
time
the
king
had
satisfied
him
for
all
that
he
had
taken
in
the
Factory
,
when
he
consented
to
the
death
of
Aries
Correa
,
and
the
others
that
were
with
him
.
In
this
matter
they
spent
three
daies
with
messages
to
&
fro
,
without
anye
conclusion
,
for
that
the
Moores
did
withstande
the
same
.
The
Captaine
general
perceiuing
that
all
these
delaies
were
but
lies
to
spend
the
time
,
he
sent
him
then
word
that
hée
minded
not
to
tarrie
for
answere
any
longer
then
noone
,
&
the
same
to
be
with
effect
,
and
to
complie
with
him
,
or
else
he
would
make
him
most
cruell
warre
,
with
fire
&
swoord
,
and
that
forthwith
he
wold
begin
it
vpon
such
his
subiects
as
he
had
taken
prisoners
.
And
because
the
king
should
not
thinke
them
to
be
words
onely
,
he
commaunded
to
bring
him
a
running
glasse
of
an
houre
,
and
therevppon
he
tolde
the
Moore
that
went
with
the
message
,
that
of
those
Glasses
there
should
runne
so
many
,
Vincente
Sodre
,
to
remaine
with
them
in
the
Indias
,
that
therewith
he
might
goe
and
discouer
the
straights
of
Meca
,
and
the
coast
of
Cambaia
.
How
the
Captaine
Generall
came
to
Coching
,
and
what
he
did
there
,
&
also
how
the
king
of
Calycut
sent
to
traine
him
thether
,
for
that
there
hee
would
traiterously
haue
taken
him
,
and
last
of
all
he
wrote
a
Letter
to
the
king
of
Coching
.
Chap.
47.
THe
Captaine
generall
béeing
come
to
the
Port
or
Harbour
of
Coching
,
when
the
king
had
notice
thereof
,
hée
sent
him
before
hee
came
a
land
,
certaine
Pleadges
to
remaine
in
the
ship
for
his
assurance
.
And
afterward
he
came
in
person
and
met
him
.
In
this
visitation
the
King
did
delyuer
vnto
him
Steuen
Gyl
,
with
all
the
others
that
remained
in
his
Countrey
,
and
in
recompence
of
that
,
the
Captaine
generall
deliuered
him
a
letter
,
which
the
King
of
Portingale
had
sent
him
,
rendring
vnto
him
most
hartie
thankes
,
for
the
good
will
he
alwaies
shewed
to
Pedro
Aluares
Cabral
:
and
that
he
was
well
pleased
and
contented
,
to
haue
a
Factory
setteled
in
Coching
.
Also
there
was
deliuered
vnto
him
a
Present
,
Indias
,
Bulgoldolf
,
of
the
which
there
are
but
few
found
,
and
these
are
good
against
all
poyson
.
The
house
in
the
which
they
determined
to
settle
their
Factorie
being
graunted
,
possession
thereof
was
immediately
taken
by
Diego
Hernandus
,
and
other
two
which
were
Notaries
:
the
one
was
called
Lorenso
Moreno
,
&
the
other
Aluoro
vas
with
others
.
Whiles
the
Captaine
generalls
ship
was
taking
in
of
his
lading
,
there
came
a
messenger
from
the
King
of
Calycut
vnto
him
,
sieng
:
that
if
so
bée
that
he
would
retourne
to
Calycut
,
he
woulde
restore
vnto
him
all
that
had
bene
taken
from
him
,
and
that
he
shoulde
settle
a
Trade
there
.
The
Captaine
generall
,
after
that
hée
had
considered
vpon
the
message
,
Steuen
de
la
Gama
.
The
Captaines
that
remained
were
sore
against
his
going
alone
,
and
especially
after
that
sort
,
for
feare
of
mischaunce
:
yet
he
would
not
be
perswaded
but
to
goe
,
saieng
that
along
that
Coast
there
was
Vincente
Sodre
with
the
other
ships
,
that
were
appointed
to
remaine
in
the
Indias
:
and
if
so
be
that
he
were
driuen
to
any
necessitie
,
hée
would
ioyne
with
them
.
As
soone
as
the
king
was
informed
that
he
was
come
to
Calycut
,
he
sent
him
immediatly
word
,
that
the
next
day
he
would
comply
with
him
for
all
such
goods
,
as
had
bene
taken
from
Pedro
Aluares
,
and
afterwarde
hée
would
renue
the
Trade
,
and
settle
the
Factorie
.
But
contrarie
to
these
his
wordes
,
as
soone
as
he
had
knowledge
that
the
Captaine
generall
was
come
alone
,
vpon
a
sodayne
he
commaunded
to
be
made
in
a
readinesse
xxxiiii
.
Paraos
,
with
intent
to
set
vpon
him
,
&
so
to
take
him
if
it
were
possible
.
And
indéed
with
such
a
sodaine
came
vpon
him
,
that
to
escape
them
,
he
was
fain
to
cut
one
of
his
Cables
,
which
he
had
out
,
and
so
made
saile
.
And
as
the
winde
was
of
the
land
,
he
went
somewhat
further
off
from
those
Paraos
,
yet
for
all
that
they
did
not
giue
him
ouer
,
but
alwaies
followed
him
with
such
a
vehemencie
,
that
hadde
it
not
bene
for
Vincente
Sodre
and
the
others
which
kept
along
that
Coast
,
he
had
bene
taken
,
but
yet
at
length
they
were
fame
to
run
their
way
.
Being
thus
escaped
,
he
retourned
to
Coching
,
&
as
soone
as
he
came
thether
he
commanded
the
messenger
to
be
hanged
,
whom
the
King
of
Calycut
had
sent
vnto
him
:
for
the
which
déed
hée
remained
greatly
afrighted
,
when
the
same
came
to
his
knowledge
.
But
séeing
now
that
by
no
means
he
could
take
him
,
he
determined
then
to
proue
,
whether
he
could
perswade
the
King
of
Coching
to
giue
him
no
lading
,
and
also
not
to
consent
to
any
Factory
for
him
in
his
Countrey
.
How
the
Moores
were
the
principall
doers
heerein
,
that
mooued
the
King
to
write
concerning
that
matter
by
one
of
his
Chaplaines
to
the
King
of
Coching
after
this
manner
.
I
Doe
vnderstand
that
thou
fauourest
Christians
,
I
do
request
thée
that
thou
remember
what
great
friends
we
haue
ben
till
this
present
,
&
now
thou
dost
procure
my
displeasure
,
in
especiall
for
so
small
a
matter
,
as
is
the
maintaining
of
those
Christians
,
which
are
théeues
,
that
accustome
to
rob
in
other
mens
Countries
.
From
henceforth
my
request
is
,
that
thou
do
not
receiue
them
,
neither
yet
giue
them
spices
:
in
the
which
thou
shalt
not
onely
shew
me
pleasure
,
but
also
binde
me
to
requit
thy
good
will
in
what
thou
shalt
command
.
I
wil
not
now
further
request
the
same
,
for
I
beléeue
thou
wilt
do
it
with
out
further
intretie
,
as
I
wold
for
thée
in
any
matter
of
importance
.
This
letter
being
perused
by
the
king
of
Coching
,
who
was
honest
&
true
in
al
his
delings
,
he
was
not
moued
therewith
,
but
aunswered
the
King
of
Calycut
,
after
this
sort
.
I
Cannot
well
tell
how
it
can
be
done
,
and
giuing
them
lading
for
their
ships
,
I
do
beléeue
that
neither
to
thée
nor
any
other
,
I
doe
offence
:
since
that
it
is
a
custome
we
haue
amongst
vs
,
to
sell
our
Merchandize
to
those
that
will
buy
them
,
and
to
fauour
those
Merchaunts
,
which
doe
resort
vnto
our
Countrey
.
These
Christians
came
to
séeke
me
out
farre
off
,
and
for
that
cause
I
did
receiue
them
,
&
promised
to
defend
them
.
They
are
no
théeues
as
thou
dost
tearme
them
,
for
they
bring
great
sums
of
money
,
in
golde
and
siluer
,
and
Merchaundize
,
wherewith
they
do
trade
▪
Then
friendship
I
doe
and
will
obserue
,
dooing
therein
but
my
dutie
,
and
so
oughtest
thou
to
doe
,
and
otherwise
I
will
not
take
thée
to
be
my
friend
:
neither
yet
oughtest
thou
or
any
other
be
agréeued
or
offended
withall
,
for
that
which
I
doe
,
is
to
inrich
my
Citie
.
With
this
aunswere
the
King
of
Calycut
was
sore
offended
:
whereby
hée
tooke
occasion
to
write
this
letter
following
.
IT
grieueth
me
very
much
,
Once
more
therefore
I
doe
returne
to
desire
thée
,
that
thou
wilt
neither
receiue
them
,
nor
yet
giue
them
their
lading
for
their
ships
.
For
if
so
be
thou
wilt
not
be
perswaded
,
to
the
contrary
,
but
rather
meanest
to
prosecute
thine
intent
,
then
I
take
God
to
my
Iudge
,
and
from
henceforth
I
doe
protest
,
that
I
am
not
in
fault
of
the
damage
that
will
growe
vnto
thée
thereof
.
The
King
of
Coching
hauing
receiued
this
letter
,
laughed
at
it
,
saieng
to
his
Chaplaine
that
was
the
bringer
therof
,
that
he
would
doe
nothing
for
feare
,
but
that
which
hée
minded
to
doe
should
be
vpon
request
,
and
so
aunswered
to
this
letter
.
I
Haue
séene
thy
message
,
and
is
not
hurtfull
to
mine
honour
,
I
will
doe
it
,
yea
,
although
it
wer
to
my
losse
,
which
I
doe
not
estéeme
in
comparison
of
mine
honour
.
I
doe
trust
that
thou
wilt
take
this
aunswere
in
good
part
,
and
preuent
the
death
of
men
,
and
the
destruction
of
thy
Countrey
.
But
if
so
be
notwithstanding
,
thou
wilt
maintaine
thine
opinion
,
God
doth
well
knowe
&
perceiue
that
héereof
I
am
in
no
fault
.
The
King
of
Calycut
perceiuing
that
the
King
of
Coching
,
did
stand
so
much
vpon
his
reputation
,
and
wold
not
doe
that
which
he
had
requested
him
,
did
then
determine
,
(
the
Captain
generall
being
once
departing
)
to
set
vpon
him
by
the
waye
,
and
vtterly
to
destroy
him
,
against
whome
he
commaunded
to
be
made
in
a
readines
,
a
Fléet
of
xxix
.
great
ships
,
that
they
might
encounter
with
him
vpon
the
Sea
,
at
his
departure
toward
Portingale
,
supposing
,
that
forasmuch
as
they
went
laden
,
he
should
be
the
better
able
to
do
them
the
more
harme
.
Of
the
battaile
that
was
fought
betweene
the
Fleet
of
Calycut
and
the
captaine
generall
,
as
hee
was
going
toward
Cananor
:
&
how
Vincente
Sodre
,
Pedro
Raphael
,
and
Diego
Pieres
tooke
two
of
those
ships
,
&
how
the
Captaine
generall
departed
toward
Portingale
.
Chap.
49.
OF
all
these
letters
and
messages
,
the
King
of
Coching
woulde
neuer
make
the
Captaine
generall
priuie
,
vntill
such
time
that
he
was
ready
to
depart
,
and
then
he
tolde
him
,
which
before
he
was
loth
to
doe
.
And
for
that
he
should
not
conceiue
and
thinke
him
to
be
so
vaine
as
to
alter
his
minde
to
doe
as
the
King
of
Calycut
would
haue
him
:
These
wordes
were
spoken
afore
many
of
his
Nayres
,
of
the
which
the
King
was
verye
gladde
that
they
heard
them
.
And
for
that
we
had
knowledge
that
in
respect
of
the
friendship
that
they
had
with
the
Moores
,
they
were
verye
sorye
that
we
had
the
Factory
graunted
in
Coching
.
Therefore
the
Captaine
Generall
promised
vnto
the
King
that
from
Cananor
hée
woulde
forthwith
sende
him
thether
a
Fléete
of
ships
,
from
whence
he
was
minded
to
departe
.
Now
after
that
he
had
laden
his
ten
shippes
,
and
was
a
Sea
boorde
,
thrée
leagues
from
Pandarane
,
he
had
knowledge
of
the
nine
and
twentie
great
shippes
of
the
Moores
,
that
went
to
séeke
him
out
.
And
as
soone
as
he
had
sight
of
them
,
he
consulted
with
his
Captaines
to
fight
with
them
,
vpon
whom
with
the
winde
that
did
begin
to
blowe
,
they
did
beare
.
This
being
agréed
vppon
,
Vincente
Sodre
,
Pedro
Raphael
,
and
Diego
Pieres
,
for
that
theyr
ships
were
great
saylers
,
went
before
them
all
,
and
these
were
the
first
that
did
giue
the
onset
vpon
two
of
the
chiefest
ships
.
Vincente
Sodre
,
fought
with
the
one
alone
,
and
Pedro
Raphael
,
and
Diego
Pieres
with
the
other
.
Their
méeting
was
with
such
a
valyaunt
minde
,
that
out
of
both
the
Enimyes
shippes
there
leapt
many
into
the
Sea
.
The
fight
indured
no
longer
,
but
vntill
such
time
the
Captaine
generall
with
the
other
shippes
drewe
néere
,
who
did
alwayes
shoote
off
at
them
.
In
the
meane
while
the
rest
of
the
Enimies
did
beare
all
that
they
could
towarde
the
shoare
.
The
Captaine
generall
for
feare
of
the
losse
of
some
of
his
shippes
,
would
not
followe
,
the
rather
for
that
they
were
all
laden
:
Howbeit
,
our
men
leapte
into
theyr
boates
,
and
there
fought
with
those
that
were
swimming
in
the
water
,
and
slewe
them
all
:
the
which
were
néere
to
the
number
of
thrée
hundred
persons
.
After
this
the
Captaine
Generall
commaunded
to
discharge
theyr
Shippes
,
which
were
taken
,
in
the
which
was
founde
store
of
rich
Merchaundize
:
Gonsallo
Gill
Barbosa
,
who
was
appointed
for
Factor
,
and
by
Sebastian
Aluares
,
and
Diego
Godino
,
Notaries
,
and
by
the
Interpretour
,
called
Edwarte
Barboso
,
and
sundry
others
,
in
all
to
the
number
of
twentie
,
of
all
whom
the
King
tooke
charge
vpon
him
,
with
all
that
was
in
the
Factorie
:
and
bound
himselfe
to
lade
from
thenceforth
all
the
King
of
Portingales
ships
of
Spices
,
that
they
should
at
any
time
haue
néed
of
,
and
this
at
a
certaine
price
which
was
immediately
named
.
The
Captaine
generall
did
enter
into
the
like
bonds
in
the
name
of
the
King
of
Portingale
,
to
defend
him
from
all
those
that
shoulde
make
him
warres
for
this
cause
.
Also
the
King
of
Cananor
did
the
lyke
,
and
to
remaine
the
King
of
Cochings
friend
,
and
not
to
helpe
nor
aide
any
that
should
come
against
him
,
vpon
paine
that
wée
should
make
him
warres
:
and
of
all
this
,
there
were
sufficient
,
Vincente
Sodre
to
go
along
the
Coast
,
and
to
kéepe
the
same
vntill
Februarie
.
And
if
in
the
meane
while
there
were
any
newes
or
knowledge
of
any
lykelihood
of
warres
,
betwéene
the
King
of
Coching
&
the
King
of
Calycut
,
that
then
he
shoulde
Winter
there
in
Coching
:
but
if
not
,
that
then
he
should
go
to
the
straights
of
the
red
Sea
,
to
take
such
ships
of
Meca
,
as
doe
passe
to
the
Indias
.
This
being
dispatched
,
and
those
thrée
shippes
laden
with
that
they
should
haue
,
they
departed
toward
Portingale
with
thirtéene
shippes
,
the
twentith
daye
of
December
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1503.
and
so
arriued
with
all
their
ships
at
Monsanbique
.
And
for
that
the
ship
that
Steuen
de
la
Gama
went
in
had
a
great
leake
,
he
commaunded
the
same
to
be
vnladen
and
brought
a
ground
,
and
after
that
she
was
newlye
rigged
,
they
departed
.
And
within
seauen
dayes
after
,
there
fell
a
great
leake
in
the
ship
that
Lewis
Cotine
was
in
,
&
for
that
it
was
in
such
a
place
that
they
could
not
come
by
it
,
they
were
therefore
driuen
with
all
the
Fléete
to
retourne
to
Monsanbique
,
to
new
rigge
the
same
.
Now
the
winde
was
scant
,
they
were
faine
to
remaine
in
a
certeine
créeke
,
vntill
she
was
finished
,
and
afterwarde
they
retourned
to
their
voyage
,
Steuen
de
la
Gama
went
in
did
beare
vp
onely
with
her
fore saile
,
and
his
sprit
Saile
all
to
torne
,
by
reason
wherof
he
lost
the
companie
of
the
whole
Fléete
,
and
was
no
more
séene
.
And
within
sixe
dayes
after
that
the
Captaine
Generall
arriued
at
Lishborne
,
shée
came
in
also
with
her
Mast
broken
.
This
storme
being
past
from
this
Cape
of
the
Currents
,
the
Captaine
Generall
followed
his
course
toward
Lishborne
,
where
he
arriued
the
first
day
of
September
.
All
the
noble
men
of
the
Court
went
as
farre
as
Cascaes
to
receiue
and
accompanie
him
till
he
came
to
the
king
.
He
had
going
before
him
his
Page
,
which
carryed
a
Bason
of
siluer
,
within
the
same
was
layde
all
the
tribute
which
the
king
of
Quiloa
had
paide
.
Béeing
come
where
the
king
was
,
his
grace
honourably
receiued
him
,
according
as
he
did
deserue
,
who
had
done
him
so
great
seruice
,
as
it
was
to
discouer
the
Indias
,
and
to
leaue
setled
Factoryes
in
Coching
,
and
in
Cananor
,
which
things
must
néeds
redound
vnto
the
king
to
most
certeine
gaine
and
profit
,
besides
the
great
fame
and
honour
which
he
got
therby
,
in
being
the
first
king
that
had
sent
to
discouer
the
East
partes
,
whereof
he
might
make
conquest
,
if
so
be
that
it
pleased
him
.
So
in
satisfaction
the
king
made
him
Admerall
of
the
Indias
,
and
also
gaue
him
the
title
of
Lord
of
Vydeguero
,
which
was
his
owne
.
Of
the
newes
that
were
giuen
out
in
Coching
,
how
the
king
of
Calycut
put
himselfe
in
a
readinesse
for
the
warres
,
and
how
Vincente
Sodre
wold
not
succour
him
,
but
went
to
the
cape
of
Quardafum
.
Chap.
50.
AS
soone
as
the
king
had
knowledge
that
the
Captaine
general
was
departed
toward
Portingale
,
he
immediatly
determined
to
put
his
warres
in
execution
,
which
he
had
signified
to
the
king
of
Coching
before
.
And
so
he
marched
toward
the
village
of
Panane
,
where
he
beganne
to
ioyne
his
power
,
which
was
immediatly
knowne
vnto
all
those
of
Coching
,
for
that
it
was
not
far
of
.
Wherfore
the
dwellers
there
were
wonderfully
afeard
,
saieng
,
that
they
had
cause
so
to
be
,
for
that
the
king
of
Coching
did
all
things
contrarie
to
iustice
and
equitie
.
And
since
he
did
the
same
vnto
those
that
are
of
his
sect
,
and
all
most
naturally
borne
with
him
,
why
should
he
not
doe
the
like
vnto
the
christians
which
are
our
enimies
?
And
for
that
God
doth
well
perceiue
the
iust
quarrell
the
king
of
Calycut
hath
to
make
him
warres
,
that
he
will
therefore
aide
and
succour
him
therein
,
Some
of
them
also
that
were
in
credite
with
the
king
,
and
ought
vs
no
great
good
will
,
did
openlye
saye
,
that
if
so
bée
that
the
king
of
Calycut
did
come
with
a
greater
power
then
they
hadde
,
they
would
immediatlye
deliuer
our
men
vnto
him
,
since
the
warres
were
begunne
in
respect
of
vs
and
for
our
sakes
,
they
did
put
in
hazarde
the
losse
of
their
kingdome
.
The
king
meruailing
much
of
the
boldnesse
of
his
subiects
,
aunswered
them
with
louing
wordes
,
saieng
that
they
had
offended
him
verie
sore
with
theyr
vaine
speach
,
assuring
them
,
that
if
so
bee
that
the
king
of
Calycut
woulde
come
and
séeke
him
out
,
yet
hée
woulde
notwithstanding
defende
himselfe
,
onely
for
that
hée
well
knoweth
,
that
God
will
fauour
him
,
for
his
iust
dealing
in
defending
those
christians
,
as
he
had
taken
vppon
him
to
doe
.
But
for
all
this
his
subiects
coulde
not
bée
well
pacified
,
whereof
some
were
desirous
to
set
vppon
our
men
,
but
yet
they
durst
not
,
for
that
the
king
had
allowed
them
a
gard
to
attend
vppon
them
,
and
also
appointed
a
strong
place
for
their
lodging
.
Vpon
this
,
there
came
newes
that
Vincente
Sodre
was
come
to
Coching
,
who
had
left
greate
hurt
done
along
the
coast
of
Calicut
,
both
by
water
and
by
land
.
Of
whose
comming
all
our
men
were
very
glad
,
for
that
they
were
before
in
great
daunger
.
But
the
Factor
perceiuing
that
they
came
not
a
land
,
sent
the
Captaine
generall
word
by
Laurenco
Moreno
,
the
certeintie
they
heard
of
the
warres
,
which
the
king
of
Calycut
was
minded
to
make
vppon
the
king
of
Coching
,
and
where
hée
was
at
that
present
in
a
readinesse
for
the
same
.
Neuerthelesse
if
so
bée
that
the
king
of
Calycut
had
prepared
his
warres
against
the
king
of
Coching
,
by
sea
,
he
would
haue
defended
him
,
but
since
it
was
by
lande
,
he
had
nothing
to
doe
withall
,
but
to
suffer
the
king
to
defend
himselfe
,
for
that
he
would
depart
to
discouer
the
redde
Sea
.
The
Factor
vpon
this
determinate
answere
,
did
once
more
send
vnto
him
,
requiring
him
on
Gods
behalfe
,
and
the
king
of
Portingales
that
he
would
not
leaue
them
so
,
for
that
the
king
of
Cochings
power
was
but
small
to
defend
himselfe
withall
,
in
these
warres
against
the
king
of
Calicut
,
who
had
begun
the
same
onely
and
for
none
other
cause
,
but
to
destroy
our
Factorie
.
And
therfore
he
as
Captaine
Generall
of
the
king
of
Portingale
,
de
Quardafum
,
where
he
did
well
knowe
that
he
shoulde
take
sundrye
rich
prises
.
This
was
that
which
he
did
better
remember
,
then
to
stay
and
defend
the
king
of
Coching
or
the
king
of
Portingales
Factorie
.
How
the
king
of
Calicut
signified
vnto
his
noble
men
,
&
all
such
as
did
assist
him
,
the
causes
why
he
made
this
warre
against
the
king
of
Coching
.
And
how
the
Prince
Nabeadarni
was
hee
,
that
onely
spake
against
the
same
.
chap.
50.
AFter
that
the
king
of
Calycut
was
come
to
Panane
,
thether
also
came
presentlye
sundry
noble
men
his
subiects
and
others
his
friends
whome
he
had
sent
for
to
aide
and
succour
him
in
this
enterprise
.
Others
there
were
that
came
before
they
were
sent
for
:
For
as
soone
they
heard
that
the
warres
were
begun
,
and
that
for
our
sakes
that
remained
in
Coching
(
of
the
which
they
were
all
glad
)
hoping
therby
to
hunt
vs
out
of
the
Indias
,
&
therfore
they
came
with
the
better
good
wil
to
séeke
the
destruction
of
the
king
of
Coching
.
There
were
also
of
his
owne
subiects
that
arose
against
him
,
and
some
of
his
nobilitye
,
as
the
Caimall
of
Chirapipill
,
and
hée
of
Cambalane
,
and
also
he
of
the
greate
Iland
which
is
ouer
against
Coching
,
who
carryed
with
them
all
the
power
that
they
were
able
to
make
.
And
béeing
come
into
the
presence
of
the
king
of
Calycut
,
he
spake
vnto
them
all
.
IF
that
good
workes
doe
engender
friendshippe
,
as
ought
to
doe
one
naturall
neighbour
with
an
other
,
by
whose
meanes
the
Countrey
hath
béene
alwayes
well
prouided
of
much
victualls
and
merchaundise
,
which
hath
béene
a
cause
to
enrich
our
Townes
;
and
that
our
rents
are
greatly
increased
,
in
especiall
within
this
our
Citie
.
For
whilest
the
Moores
are
héere
resident
,
they
haue
made
the
same
the
greatest
mart
Towne
that
is
in
all
the
Indias
.
For
this
cause
I
am
bounde
in
conscience
,
and
haue
greate
reason
to
fauour
them
,
and
to
mislyke
of
the
christians
which
to
my
greate
hinderaunce
,
yea
,
and
against
my
good
will
,
settle
in
my
lande
,
more
for
to
take
the
same
,
and
to
destroye
mée
,
then
to
bring
mée
anye
profite
or
gaines
as
the
Moores
doe
,
hauing
giuen
of
themselues
greate
shewes
and
signes
thereof
within
these
few
daies
,
that
they
were
héere
:
as
in
taking
of
my
Captaine
Generall
,
and
my
Embassadour
prisoners
,
in
making
of
new
lawes
in
my
Citie
,
to
lade
their
shippes
first
,
and
before
the
Moores
shuld
lade
.
And
vpon
this
they
tooke
an
occasion
to
staye
a
certeine
Shippe
of
the
Moores
,
which
was
the
cause
,
that
the
Moores
did
as
you
doe
heare
,
and
as
I
maye
iudge
by
the
sequeale
thereof
,
was
so
ordeined
of
God
for
theyr
pride
,
of
the
which
hée
was
in
no
fault
.
Yet
this
notwithstanding
,
they
burnt
ten
of
my
shippes
which
lay
within
my
harbour
.
After
all
this
,
they
with
theyr
Ordinance
destroyed
my
Citye
,
so
that
I
was
driuen
to
runne
awaye
out
of
my
pallaice
.
Not
contented
with
this
,
they
burnt
me
other
two
shippes
,
which
they
woulde
not
haue
done
if
so
be
that
they
had
come
to
settle
a
trade
.
But
first
of
all
since
they
found
themselues
agréeued
,
they
shoulde
haue
come
and
made
theyr
complaint
to
mée
of
the
Moores
,
and
tarryed
till
I
had
punished
them
,
and
not
to
doe
as
they
haue
done
,
by
which
it
was
apparant
,
that
they
are
théeues
and
no
Merchants
,
as
they
name
themselues
to
be
,
that
vnder
this
coulour
,
they
might
conquere
the
whole
Countrie
.
Which
things
the
king
of
Coching
would
neuer
vnderstand
nor
giue
credit
vnto
,
although
I
sent
him
worde
.
And
being
as
he
is
,
my
subiect
,
&
wel
vnderstanding
what
they
had
done
vnto
mée
,
yet
he
would
not
but
receiue
them
,
&
giue
them
lading
for
their
ships
,
and
now
he
hath
giuen
them
a
factorie
,
I
sending
him
word
and
praieng
him
many
times
that
he
wold
not
consent
therevnto
.
For
this
cause
therfore
I
haue
sent
for
you
,
that
you
should
ioyne
your selues
.
And
also
to
request
you
to
tell
me
your
opinions
,
whether
I
haue
reason
to
reuenge
my selfe
or
no
?
This
determination
to
them
all
séemed
verie
good
,
THE
kindred
that
is
betwéene
thée
and
mée
,
so
as
it
appeareth
they
doe
feede
thy
humour
,
and
councell
thée
according
to
thy
will
,
since
thou
art
desirous
to
accept
it
,
and
not
according
to
good
reason
,
which
thou
hast
to
leaue
it
.
But
if
so
bée
that
they
without
flatterye
,
and
thou
without
passion
,
wouldest
iudge
or
weigh
the
cause
of
these
Christians
,
thou
shouldest
finde
,
that
vnto
this
present
time
they
haue
giuen
thée
no
cause
,
but
that
they
should
be
well
receiued
into
thy
Countrie
,
and
so
into
all
the
Prouince
of
Malabar
,
and
not
to
hunt
them
foorth
lyke
théeues
,
which
they
cannot
bée
called
,
although
they
were
present
.
And
forasmuch
as
from
all
the
places
of
the
worlde
,
men
doe
resorte
hether
,
and
assemble
themselues
to
buye
those
Merchaundise
which
they
haue
not
in
theyr
Countryes
,
and
bring
those
hether
which
we
haue
not
héere
.
In
the
same
sorte
come
these
Christians
,
and
as
the
custome
is
of
Merchauntes
,
they
brought
thée
in
their
kings
behalfe
,
the
richest
present
that
thou
diddest
yet
euer
receiue
.
And
besides
theyr
merchandise
they
brought
much
Golde
and
siluer
made
in
coine
,
which
they
doe
not
vse
to
bring
which
come
to
make
warres
.
And
if
so
bée
they
hadde
come
in
anye
such
sorte
,
they
woulde
not
haue
dissimuled
the
running
awaye
that
the
Pleadges
offered
vnto
them
whome
thou
doest
call
Embassadours
,
that
were
kepte
in
Prison
,
for
that
theyr
Captaine
was
a
Lande
.
But
they
reconciling
themselues
vnto
thée
,
went
and
tooke
the
shippe
at
thy
request
in
the
which
was
the
greate
Elephant
,
and
afterward
did
present
thée
therwith
,
and
with
all
that
the
same
ship
carried
:
besides
,
those
that
are
théeues
doe
not
vse
so
to
doe
,
nor
yet
paye
so
well
,
nor
vse
so
much
truth
as
they
did
,
for
all
the
time
that
they
were
in
Calycut
,
there
was
none
that
did
complaine
of
them
,
but
onely
the
Moores
,
which
they
did
,
for
that
they
are
their
enimies
,
and
being
mooued
with
enuy
to
sée
them
pertakers
of
their
profite
,
did
accuse
them
that
they
hadde
taken
greate
store
of
Pepper
from
the
owners
against
theyr
wills
,
they
themselues
béeing
those
that
vse
the
same
,
and
for
that
the
Christians
shoulde
not
benefite
themselues
by
lading
of
theyr
ships
.
And
forasmuch
as
this
was
so
apparant
,
thou
gauest
them
license
to
take
theyr
fraight
,
by
the
which
license
,
the
Captaine
sent
to
the
shippe
of
the
Moores
,
which
was
laden
,
and
they
béeing
in
all
the
whole
fault
,
did
yet
notwithstanding
rise
against
them
.
These
men
then
haue
done
as
it
is
well
knowne
to
the
world
,
and
yet
for
all
this
as
quiet
men
ought
to
doe
,
they
tarryed
all
one
daye
to
sée
whether
thou
woldest
excuse
thy selfe
.
But
they
séeing
that
there
came
none
from
thée
,
they
did
then
put
in
execution
the
reuenge
,
but
he
receiued
them
as
he
would
anye
other
merchaunt
that
would
haue
come
to
his
harbour
.
After
the
selfe
same
sort
did
the
king
of
Cananor
,
and
the
king
of
Goulan
deale
with
them
,
who
would
not
haue
admitted
them
if
they
had
knowne
them
to
bée
théeues
.
If
thou
bée
minded
to
banish
them
out
of
the
Indias
,
and
for
this
cause
art
determined
to
make
warre
against
the
king
of
Coching
:
it
is
requisite
also
thou
make
warre
against
the
king
of
Cananor
,
for
from
thence
they
may
doe
that
which
thou
fearest
they
wil
from
Coching
.
But
I
will
not
let
to
tell
thée
,
that
thou
doest
aduenture
thy selfe
against
him
.
For
that
as
thou
thinkest
he
is
of
lesse
power
then
the
king
of
Cananor
.
These
words
were
spoken
by
Nambeadarin
,
with
such
a
stomacke
and
so
lyberally
to
the
King
,
that
they
were
by
him
well
taken
:
In
one
respect
,
for
that
he
was
a
very
valyaunt
Gentleman
,
and
in
another
,
for
that
he
was
with
him
in
great
credit
and
authoritie
.
And
for
this
cause
they
hadde
him
in
great
reputation
:
Insomuch
,
that
if
the
Moores
and
Caymayles
had
not
shewed
themselues
verye
stout
against
him
,
the
King
woulde
not
haue
gone
forward
with
his
enterprise
to
make
wars
against
the
King
of
Coching
.
¶
Of
the
great
feare
that
our
men
were
in
,
least
the
King
of
Coching
would
haue
deliuered
them
to
the
King
of
Calycut
.
Cap.
52.
OF
all
this
,
whatsoeuer
hadde
past
,
was
the
King
of
Coching
aduertised
,
by
sundry
espyes
which
he
had
in
the
Campe
of
the
king
of
Calycut
:
and
therefore
he
stoode
somewhat
in
feare
of
him
,
for
that
he
hadde
not
sufficient
men
to
defend
himselfe
,
forasmuch
as
all
those
that
he
hoped
had
fauoured
him
,
were
tourned
against
him
:
yea
,
euen
those
that
were
his
owne
subiectes
,
whome
if
he
hadde
on
his
side
,
he
had
bene
sure
to
haue
giuen
the
King
of
Calycut
the
ouerthrow
.
Therefore
,
for
that
he
had
but
few
men
,
he
was
greatly
afeard
thereof
,
and
the
rather
,
But
at
those
words
the
King
séemed
to
be
in
heauines
,
And
although
sayd
he
,
the
king
of
Calycut
shoulde
come
with
a
great
power
,
yet
for
all
that
he
is
not
assured
of
the
victory
:
for
it
is
séene
many
times
that
few
with
valyant
hearts
,
And
that
this
mutenie
might
cease
,
and
they
from
thence
foorth
not
haue
anye
occasion
to
murmure
against
our
men
,
he
commaunded
to
be
called
afore
him
all
his
Noble
men
,
such
as
were
with
him
,
and
also
certaine
of
the
principall
Nayres
,
which
were
the
occasion
of
all
this
trouble
,
&
spake
vnto
them
after
this
manner
.
I
Cannot
but
be
verye
heauie
,
that
I
haue
alreadye
giuen
to
the
Captayne
Generall
,
concerning
these
Christians
,
which
was
to
kéepe
his
men
to
the
vttermost
of
my
power
,
and
to
looke
that
no
man
shoulde
doe
them
anye
harme
or
vyolence
,
but
alwayes
for
to
haue
as
good
a
regarde
vnto
them
as
vnto
mine
owne
naturall
subiects
.
And
therefore
he
left
them
in
this
my
Citie
,
which
was
done
also
by
your
consents
.
And
since
you
doe
perceiue
,
that
the
King
of
Calycut
hath
a
fewe
more
men
then
I
,
ye
would
perswade
me
to
doe
contarry
to
my
promise
:
so
that
if
I
were
of
so
ill
a
nature
as
you
would
haue
me
to
be
,
then
ought
you
of
all
other
to
abhorre
me
,
and
crye
out
vpon
me
.
Be
ye
héerein
your
owne
Iudges
,
If
you
remained
with
anye
other
King
vpon
his
word
,
would
you
allow
that
as
well
done
in
him
,
which
you
would
haue
me
doe
,
by
these
Christians
?
In
especiall
,
counting
him
as
we
account
of
this
man
,
for
our
enimy
,
hauing
none
occasion
so
to
be
,
as
the
King
of
Calicut
:
and
I
your
King
,
hauing
no
occasion
to
deliuer
you
,
as
I
haue
none
to
delyuer
these
Christians
?
Which
,
since
it
is
so
,
what
is
the
councell
that
ye
minde
to
giue
me
héerin
,
that
may
not
be
reprhended
in
another
?
If
it
be
for
that
you
are
afeard
of
the
King
of
Calycut
,
kept
them
in
his
Countrey
.
But
now
because
they
are
gone
he
mooueth
these
warres
,
the
rather
,
for
that
hée
well
knoweth
my
power
is
but
small
,
and
therfore
mindeth
to
reuenge
on
me
the
losse
he
hath
receiued
.
If
his
meaning
be
none
other
,
then
to
hunt
these
Christians
out
of
the
Indias
,
and
to
fight
with
him
,
whosoeuer
receiueth
them
into
his
Countrey
,
why
then
doth
he
not
beginne
his
warres
first
with
the
King
of
Cananor
?
But
that
is
not
the
occasion
onely
,
but
the
enuie
which
he
hath
to
sée
me
benefited
,
and
for
that
with
his
pride
he
supposeth
,
that
I
am
not
able
to
resist
him
.
All
this
doe
I
very
well
vnderstand
,
and
moreouer
I
doe
receiue
comfort
in
preseruing
of
these
Christians
,
hoping
in
God
,
that
he
therefore
will
giue
me
the
victory
against
him
.
And
as
touching
you
that
are
my
friends
,
I
pray
you
therefore
to
stand
to
me
.
Now
all
that
were
present
héereby
,
séeing
this
his
determination
,
meruailed
greatlye
at
his
constancie
,
and
craued
pardon
at
his
hands
for
the
feare
they
found
themselues
to
be
in
before
,
promising
all
of
them
to
lyue
and
dye
in
his
seruice
:
for
the
which
he
gaue
them
heartie
thankes
.
Immediately
after
this
,
he
commaunded
the
Factor
to
be
called
with
the
rest
of
our
men
,
vnto
whom
he
tolde
all
what
he
had
done
,
and
in
their
presence
named
for
Captaine
generall
,
¶
How
the
Prince
of
Calycut
made
offer
sundrye
times
to
enter
into
the
Iland
of
Coching
,
by
this
Foord
,
and
how
he
was
resisted
by
the
Prince
of
Coching
.
Chap.
53.
NOw
the
King
of
Calycut
hauing
notice
,
that
Naramuhin
had
pitched
his
royall
Armie
hard
by
this
Foord
,
to
resist
thereby
his
entraunce
into
Coching
,
he
was
somewhat
feared
therewith
:
in
especiall
for
that
hée
knew
the
foresaid
Prince
,
to
be
one
of
the
valiantest
Gentlemen
,
that
was
accompted
off
in
all
that
Prouince
of
Malabar
,
&
the
most
fortunate
in
wars
.
Somewhat
therefore
for
this
feare
,
more
then
for
anye
good
will
that
he
ought
to
the
King
of
Coching
,
to
vse
any
kinde
of
courtesie
towards
him
,
he
sent
him
this
letter
.
I
Haue
trauailed
as
much
as
I
could
to
excuse
this
war
with
thée
,
that
I
am
come
to
Repelyn
with
a
great
power
for
to
enter
thy
Country
,
&
there
to
take
those
Christians
which
are
with
thée
,
withall
their
Merchandize
:
yet
notwithstanding
,
I
will
first
aduertise
thee
,
that
my
desire
is
,
that
thou
doe
sende
them
vnto
me
,
which
if
thou
wilt
doe
,
then
will
I
forget
the
enuie
and
hatred
I
haue
conceiued
against
thée
for
that
which
is
past
,
whereas
otherwise
,
I
haue
promised
to
take
thy
Countrey
from
thée
,
&
put
all
those
that
are
dwellers
there
,
to
the
sword
.
Although
now
the
King
of
Coching
had
very
great
lack
of
men
,
and
did
well
perceiue
that
it
might
come
so
to
passe
,
as
the
King
of
Calycut
had
written
vnto
him
.
Neuerthelesse
,
he
neuer
meant
to
moue
his
determination
,
but
did
aunswere
after
this
manner
.
IF
thou
hadst
demaunded
of
me
after
a
ciuill
order
,
or
think
that
the
victory
should
not
be
mine
and
these
valyant
mens
that
are
with
me
.
Thou
shalt
be
welcome
with
all
thy
pride
,
and
I
verely
beléeue
,
that
with
these
few
which
I
haue
,
ouer
and
beside
my
iust
quarrell
,
shall
suffice
to
defend
me
from
thée
,
and
other
mine
enimies
.
Thou
shalt
neuer
finde
mée
so
weake
,
that
I
will
doe
anye
thing
with
such
shame
as
thou
demaundest
.
And
if
so
be
,
that
thou
hast
vsed
to
accustome
thy selfe
to
such
deceiptes
,
so
it
is
:
I
did
neuer
vse
the
same
,
nether
yet
will
I
accustome
my selfe
so
to
doe
.
Touching
the
Christians
,
or
any
part
of
their
goods
,
make
thou
no
reckoning
,
for
that
I
doe
minde
to
defende
the
same
.
Therefore
to
bée
short
,
sende
me
no
more
messengers
.
With
this
aunswere
was
the
King
of
Calycut
so
offended
,
that
he
sware
he
woulde
destroye
all
,
and
reuenge
himselfe
vppon
the
King
of
Coching
.
And
therefore
foorthwith
hée
departed
from
Repelyn
the
last
daye
of
March
,
and
entered
into
the
Lande
of
the
King
of
Coching
,
in
the
which
he
did
no
hurt
,
for
that
the
Lordes
of
that
soyle
were
all
in
his
fauour
.
And
on
the
seconde
daye
of
Aprill
,
beeing
come
néere
vnto
this
Foorde
where
Naramuhin
was
intrenched
,
Whervpon
the
King
of
Calycut
tooke
this
for
an
ill
beginning
:
but
for
all
that
,
after
that
hée
had
pitched
his
Campe
,
he
sent
the
next
daye
the
Lorde
of
Repelyn
with
as
manye
more
men
as
there
was
the
daye
before
,
and
sundrye
Paraos
by
water
,
supposing
that
then
he
woulde
passe
ouer
this
Foorde
.
But
it
chaunced
farre
otherwise
,
and
they
mist
at
that
time
of
theyr
purpose
,
for
that
Naramuhin
as
yet
did
valyauntlye
defende
the
same
with
a
stout
courage
.
At
this
present
,
were
with
him
Laurenso
Moreno
,
with
other
more
our
men
,
which
shewed
themselues
lyke
valyaunt
Gentlemen
,
as
before
time
they
hadde
done
in
diuers
other
Battayles
,
which
the
aforesayde
Prince
Naramuhin
hadde
with
his
Enimies
,
in
the
which
hée
had
alwayes
the
victorye
,
For
he
thought
that
immediately
vpon
his
comming
to
this
Foord
,
he
should
haue
passed
the
same
.
Wherefore
he
sent
againe
another
messenger
to
the
King
of
Coching
,
that
hée
foorthwith
should
send
vnto
him
those
Christians
:
who
answered
,
that
since
he
would
not
delyuer
them
before
time
,
when
as
he
had
occasion
somwhat
to
feare
his
power
,
what
shall
he
thinke
he
would
doe
now
,
when
he
hath
the
aduantage
?
But
he
aduertised
him
to
looke
well
vnto
himselfe
,
for
that
now
he
would
not
be
contented
onely
with
defending
his
Countrey
,
But
this
pollicie
was
preuented
by
Naramuhin
,
who
had
a
meruailous
forecast
to
foresée
such
innouations
.
And
for
all
this
he
furnished
all
places
,
where
it
was
requisite
,
in
such
sort
,
as
though
himselfe
had
bene
there
present
.
And
notwithstanding
all
this
,
the
King
of
Calycut
lost
manye
of
his
men
.
How
Naramuhin
Prince
of
Coching
,
was
slaine
by
treason
,
which
the
King
of
Calycut
practised
:
and
also
how
the
King
of
Coching
receiued
the
ouerthrowe
,
and
was
driuen
to
go
to
Vaypin
for
succour
,
and
caried
with
him
all
our
men
.
Chap.
54.
THE
king
of
Calicut
séeing
that
his
Captains
could
not
passe
through
that
forde
to
encounter
with
Naramuhyn
,
he
forthwith
practised
how
he
might
passe
the
same
by
some
pollicie
.
This
newes
béeing
brought
to
the
king
of
Coching
,
hée
was
therewith
a
while
as
it
were
beside
himselfe
,
and
almost
of
euery
man
taken
for
dead
,
in
especial
of
our
men
that
were
present
.
Those
Nayres
that
were
our
mens
kéepers
made
no
account
of
them
,
for
that
they
had
inough
to
doe
to
succour
the
king
.
When
this
ouerthrow
was
spread
abroade
,
partly
for
the
ill
will
which
they
ought
our
men
,
they
sayde
that
they
were
the
cause
of
Naramuhins
death
and
the
others
,
&
that
the
king
was
not
able
to
deliuer
them
from
death
.
With
this
,
the
king
returned
to
himselfe
,
and
began
to
wéepe
,
and
spake
sundry
wordes
,
which
our
men
did
not
vnderstand
,
NOw
that
Fortune
doth
shew
her selfe
froward
against
me
,
whome
I
haue
so
oftentimes
in
commended
vnto
you
,
you
doe
well
knowe
,
that
it
will
bée
much
more
griefe
vnto
mée
,
that
they
at
your
handes
shoulde
receiue
anye
hurt
(
then
I
haue
alreadie
receiued
for
the
death
of
my
kinsmen
,
since
they
lyke
true
subiectes
dyed
in
my
defence
)
and
you
are
desirous
to
persecute
those
whome
I
haue
receiued
vnder
my
protection
,
and
such
as
remaine
with
mée
for
my
comfort
.
It
were
a
harde
matter
for
me
to
perswade
my selfe
that
this
ouerthrowe
happened
vnto
mée
,
for
dooing
vnto
these
men
as
I
ought
to
doe
.
Doe
you
not
iudge
so
,
for
I
will
not
beléeue
that
they
were
the
cause
,
neither
yet
for
that
I
doe
fauour
them
,
therefore
God
doth
fauour
the
king
of
Calycut
against
mée
.
The
Fléete
of
the
Christians
will
not
tarrye
long
,
and
then
the
Generall
will
restore
vnto
mée
againe
my
Kingdome
.
In
the
meane
space
lette
vs
goe
to
the
Ilande
of
Vaypin
,
which
is
strong
,
and
for
that
the
Winter
is
at
hande
,
I
trust
in
God
wée
shall
escape
the
King
of
Calicut
.
And
since
my
losse
is
farre
more
then
yours
,
I
comfort
my selfe
with
this
,
requesting
you
to
doe
the
lyke
,
&
:
not
to
be
an
occasion
to
renue
my
troubles
with
this
your
mutinie
.
They
séeing
the
greate
constancie
of
theyr
King
,
meruailed
much
thereat
,
and
immediatlye
did
quiet
themselues
and
promised
him
that
they
would
do
that
which
hée
had
commaunded
,
and
so
they
did
.
The
constancie
of
the
king
was
so
great
,
that
whereas
once
more
the
king
of
Calycut
sent
him
word
,
that
if
so
be
that
he
would
deliuer
our
men
vnto
him
,
he
would
presently
leaue
the
warres
,
yet
he
wold
not
consent
therevnto
,
but
sent
him
word
againe
,
that
since
that
he
had
gotten
the
victorie
more
by
treason
,
then
by
valiantnesse
,
for
if
so
be
that
valure
had
bene
vsed
,
his
brother
and
cousins
had
not
died
,
but
they
were
betraied
by
those
that
faine
would
kill
him
also
.
He
did
not
passe
for
Coching
it selfe
,
but
hoped
that
those
Christians
which
he
looked
for
euery
day
,
who
restore
him
vnto
it
again
,
&
likewise
reuenge
his
quarrell
.
This
aunswere
being
come
to
the
king
of
Calycut
,
he
commaunded
to
destroye
the
whole
countrie
with
fire
and
swoord
,
which
commaundement
being
once
known
,
the
feare
was
so
great
amongst
the
inhabitants
of
Coching
that
the
most
part
of
them
ranne
away
,
Vasco
de
la
Gama
:
the
one
of
these
was
called
Ioan
Marya
,
and
the
other
Pedro
Antonio
.
Those
did
discouer
vnto
the
king
of
Calycut
the
feare
that
the
dwellers
of
Coching
were
in
of
him
,
&
how
that
dayly
they
came
awaie
.
They
also
did
offer
the
king
to
make
him
ordinance
,
and
afterward
they
made
him
some
as
it
shall
appeare
in
the
sequeale
of
the
historie
.
The
king
of
Calycut
made
verie
much
of
this
Milanesis
,
&
gaue
them
greate
rewards
,
to
the
ende
therby
he
might
winne
them
to
make
him
more
ordinance
:
and
hauing
certein
knowledge
,
how
few
people
were
left
in
Coching
,
&
what
feare
those
that
remained
were
in
,
and
how
few
men
the
king
had
to
defend
himselfe
,
he
put
his
men
in
a
readinesse
to
take
the
same
.
The
king
of
Coching
carrieng
some
of
our
men
in
his
companie
,
went
to
méet
with
the
king
of
Calycut
,
wheras
that
daie
he
behaued
himselfe
that
it
was
wonder
to
sée
.
Neuerthelesse
for
all
that
the
enimies
being
verye
many
,
and
the
king
somewhat
hurt
,
he
was
faine
to
retire
,
and
for
that
he
durst
not
tarrie
another
battaile
,
he
therefore
repaired
vnto
another
Iland
called
Vaypin
,
How
Vincente
Sodre
and
Blas
Sodre
were
cast
awaie
at
Curia
Muria
,
and
what
the
other
Captaines
did
afterward
.
chap.
55.
VIncente
Sodre
with
his
Fléete
béeing
departed
from
the
harbour
of
Coching
,
without
hauing
any
respect
to
succour
the
king
,
or
those
that
remained
in
the
Factorie
,
but
woulde
needes
goe
towarde
the
kingdome
of
Cambaia
,
to
take
such
rich
ships
of
the
Moores
as
come
from
the
red
sea
to
Calycut
.
Vpon
the
same
coast
he
tooke
by
the
helpe
of
other
Captains
fiue
ships
,
in
the
which
onely
in
ready
money
there
was
found
two
hundred
thousand
Perdaos
.
The
most
part
of
the
Moores
wer
slaine
in
the
battaile
,
and
their
ships
burnt
.
From
thence
he
kept
his
course
toward
certein
Ilands
called
Curia
Muria
,
which
stood
a seaboord
the
Cape
of
Quardafum
,
where
hée
thought
good
to
bring
his
ships
a
ground
,
which
were
all
open
.
He
arriued
there
the
twentéeth
of
Aprill
in
the
yere
of
our
Lord
.
Vincente
Sodre
hauing
brought
a
Caruell
a
grounde
,
therevpon
the
Moores
tooke
occasion
to
tell
him
,
that
in
the
moneth
of
Maye
,
there
came
alwayes
such
a
torment
or
storme
out
of
the
North
,
that
no
ships
doe
remaine
there
,
but
are
driuen
a
lande
.
And
therefore
such
as
knowe
the
same
,
doe
immediatly
auoide
the
daunger
,
willing
him
likewise
so
to
doe
,
and
to
remoue
himselfe
on
the
other
side
of
the
Ilande
,
which
will
be
a
defence
for
them
,
and
when
the
storme
is
past
they
may
returne
without
feare
.
But
he
not
making
account
of
their
words
,
but
rather
iudging
that
they
meant
to
do
him
some
displeasure
,
wold
not
go
from
thence
but
aunswered
them
that
their
ships
had
Ankors
of
wood
,
that
they
were
driuen
so
a
shore
,
but
his
were
of
yron
:
and
for
all
that
the
Moores
could
perswade
him
,
he
wold
neuer
be
remoued
.
Yet
Pedro
Raphael
,
Hernan
Rodrigues
Badarsas
,
Diego
Pierres
would
not
tarrie
,
but
on
the
last
day
of
Aprill
they
went
their
waie
,
and
as
for
Vincente
Sodre
and
his
brother
,
they
remained
.
And
when
the
torment
came
and
began
to
blow
,
their
ships
were
driuen
on
shore
,
for
all
their
Ankors
,
and
were
torne
in
péeces
,
in
the
which
there
were
many
men
slaine
.
Amongst
these
ther
died
the
two
brethren
,
and
of
the
ships
was
nothing
saued
,
but
onely
the
Captaines
that
remoued
with
the
Caruell
that
was
brought
a
ground
.
The
losse
of
the
two
brothers
was
iudged
to
come
by
the
handie
worke
of
God
,
for
their
sins
,
and
for
not
fauouring
the
king
of
Coching
,
&
for
leauing
the
Factour
with
the
Factorie
of
the
king
of
Portingale
in
so
greate
a
daunger
.
And
therefore
those
that
were
saued
returned
toward
Coching
to
succour
our
men
,
if
happely
they
had
any
such
néed
.
Amongest
themselues
they
appointed
for
Captaine
Generall
Pedro
de
Tayde
,
and
so
they
made
saile
at
the
entering
of
Maie
.
And
for
that
the
Winter
of
the
Indias
was
come
,
they
passed
greate
stormes
,
whereby
they
sawe
themselues
sundry
times
in
great
danger
.
And
for
that
they
could
not
fall
with
Coching
,
therfore
they
were
driuen
to
winter
in
Ansadina
.
Thrée
or
foure
dayes
after
their
comming
thether
,
there
came
thether
also
a
shippe
from
Portingale
,
of
the
which
was
captaine
a
gentleman
called
Antonio
delcimpo
,
who
departed
alone
after
Don
Vasco
dela
Gama
:
his
tarrieng
was
so
long
by
reason
that
his
pilot
died
,
by
meanes
whereof
he
was
driuen
to
kéep
the
coast
,
so
that
with
great
trouble
&
danger
he
arriued
at
Ansadina
,
wher
he
was
driuen
to
winter
,
where
also
they
susteined
great
necessitie
for
lacke
of
victualls
.
How
Francisco
de
Alburquerque
,
and
Alonso
de
Alburquerque
departed
to
the
Indias
,
for
two
captaines
generalls
of
two
fleetes
:
and
how
they
arriued
at
Coching
,
&
did
after
their
comming
restore
the
king
of
Coching
to
his
kingdome
.
chap.
56.
IN
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
.
Alonso
de
Alburquerque
,
which
afterward
was
gouernour
of
the
Indias
,
as
héereafter
I
shall
declare
in
the
third
booke
.
These
were
his
Captaines
,
one
called
Edwarto
Pacheco
,
of
whom
I
spake
before
,
&
Hernan
Martines
Mascarennas
,
who
they
said
died
in
the
voiage
to
Gordo
.
Of
the
other
thrée
he
appointed
for
Captaine
general
one
Francisco
de
Alburquerque
,
cousin
to
the
other
Alonso
Alburquerque
.
These
following
wer
his
Captaines
,
Nicholas
Coello
,
one
that
was
in
the
discouery
of
the
Indias
,
and
Pedro
Vas
de
la
Vega.
This
Fléete
departed
fiftéene
daies
after
Alonso
de
Albuquerque
,
and
so
as
well
the
one
as
the
other
,
passed
in
their
voyage
great
stormes
,
in
the
which
was
lost
Pedro
vas
de
Lauega
,
Francisco
de
Albuquerque
,
which
departed
last
of
all
,
came
first
,
and
before
Alonso
de
Albuquerque
,
who
brought
with
him
Nicholas
Coello
to
Ansadina
,
who
came
thether
in
the
month
of
August
,
where
as
yet
he
found
Pedro
de
Taide
with
their
Captaines
,
which
were
forced
to
winter
ther.
And
hauing
certeine
knowledge
of
the
warres
that
were
published
betwéene
the
king
of
Calicut
and
the
king
of
Coching
,
and
all
about
our
men
,
they
went
immediatly
with
all
the
Fléete
,
which
was
of
sixe
sailes
to
Cananor
,
for
that
he
would
enforme
himselfe
the
better
thereof
,
and
what
had
passed
in
Coching
.
At
theyr
arriuall
in
Cananor
our
men
were
verye
glad
of
theyr
comming
.
The
king
of
Cananor
himselfe
reioysed
so
much
,
that
he
went
to
visite
the
Captaine
generall
a
sea
boord
,
and
told
him
all
what
perticularly
had
happened
to
the
king
of
Coching
,
and
where
the
king
was
.
As
soone
as
he
knew
all
this
,
he
immediatly
departed
toward
Coching
,
to
the
which
place
he
came
on
Saterdaie
at
night
,
being
the
second
day
of
September
in
the
selfe
same
yeare
.
As
soone
as
his
comming
was
knowne
to
the
king
of
Coching
,
ther
was
great
reioysing
at
the
same
,
not
onely
of
the
king
&
our
men
,
Francisco
de
Albuquerque
came
to
an
Ankor
at
the
entering
of
the
riuer
of
Coching
.
The
king
hearing
of
his
arriuall
,
also
sent
to
visite
him
by
the
Factor
.
On
the
Munday
morning
,
Francisco
de
Alburquerque
hauing
left
his
ships
in
good
order
,
tooke
his
boates
,
being
very
well
armed
,
and
went
in
the
same
vnto
Vaypin
,
&
caried
with
him
also
two
Caruells
to
succour
him
,
if
there
should
come
any
Paraos
from
Calycut
.
As
he
went
somewhat
far
off
from
the
Caruells
,
came
after
him
Edwarte
Pachece
,
who
suspecting
wherevpon
he
went
,
leapt
into
his
boat
with
some
of
his
men
,
which
came
after
him
,
with
such
hast
,
hee
made
with
his
rowing
,
that
he
ouertooke
him
before
he
came
to
Vaypin
,
where
the
King
of
Coching
was
tarrieng
for
him
along
the
water
side
,
with
as
many
men
as
went
with
him
to
the
Iland
.
Portingale
,
Portingale
,
and
all
those
that
were
with
him
did
the
lyke
.
Our
men
also
out
of
their
boates
did
aunswere
after
the
selfe
same
manner
,
saieng
:
Coching
,
Coching
,
in
despite
of
the
King
of
Calycut
.
As
Francisco
de
Albuquerque
did
leape
a
land
,
the
King
of
Coching
was
there
ready
,
and
tooke
him
in
his
armes
,
with
the
teares
in
his
eyes
,
for
excéeding
ioye
,
saying
:
that
his
desire
was
to
lyue
no
longer
,
but
to
see
himselfe
restored
to
Coching
,
that
his
Subiectes
might
well
perceiue
,
how
much
he
was
bound
to
passe
so
great
troubles
as
hée
had
past
,
&
all
for
to
serue
the
King
of
Portingale
.
In
whose
name
,
the
Captaine
generall
gaue
him
great
thankes
,
with
promise
to
reuenge
his
quarrell
vpon
his
enimies
.
And
for
his
part
he
gaue
him
ten
thousand
crownes
to
spend
,
during
the
time
that
he
did
not
receiue
his
rents
,
and
this
money
was
taken
out
of
the
Coffer
he
carried
:
which
gift
the
king
of
Coching
estéemed
very
much
,
for
that
he
was
very
poore
.
Also
his
subiects
iudged
this
to
be
done
right
liberally
as
it
was
noted
amongst
them
all
:
How
Francisco
de
Alburquerque
began
the
warres
against
all
those
that
were
enimies
to
the
king
of
Coching
:
and
how
the
Caymall
of
the
Ilande
of
Charanaypin
was
slaine
.
Chap.
57.
THe
King
of
Coching
being
put
in
his
possesion
,
Francisco
de
Albuerquerque
tooke
his
leaue
of
him
:
His
entent
was
,
that
yet
afore
night
he
would
partly
reuenge
himselfe
vpon
his
enimies
.
And
so
he
went
to
the
Iland
which
is
ouer
against
Coching
.
Now
as
the
inhabitants
thereof
were
somewhat
forgetful
,
and
thought
not
that
as
that
daye
he
woulde
retourne
,
so
therefore
did
our
men
set
vppon
them
before
they
were
aware
,
and
that
vpon
such
a
sodaine
,
that
there
were
slaine
of
them
a
great
number
,
and
sundry
of
their
Townes
set
a
fire
,
and
afterward
they
imbarked
themselues
without
receiuing
any
harme
.
And
Francisco
de
Alburquerque
going
toward
his
Fléete
,
met
with
the
King
,
and
tolde
him
what
he
had
done
.
The
next
day
after
,
he
returned
to
the
same
Iland
,
to
destroy
it
altogether
.
He
caried
with
him
to
the
number
of
sixe
hundred
men
,
for
so
many
he
had
,
with
those
that
he
found
in
the
other
two
ships
,
and
there
went
with
him
al
his
Captaines
:
The
Caymall
of
that
Ilande
was
tarrieng
for
him
along
the
water
side
,
with
two
thousand
Nayres
,
wherof
the
most
part
were
bow
men
,
the
others
had
speares
,
swords
,
and
targets
.
They
did
all
they
coulde
to
kéepe
our
men
from
landing
,
which
they
did
without
receiuing
anye
hurt
:
and
they
being
galled
sore
with
our
Crossebowes
,
were
driuen
away
.
Our
men
followed
them
vnto
the
other
side
of
the
Ilande
with
so
stout
a
stomacke
,
Erancisco
de
Alburquerque
went
to
another
Iland
called
Charanaipin
,
which
was
belonging
to
a
Caymall
,
subiect
to
the
king
of
Coching
,
who
serued
in
al
these
warres
with
the
King
of
Calycut
.
Concerning
whom
by
certaine
spyes
that
the
King
of
Coching
had
in
that
Iland
,
he
vnderstood
that
he
had
made
himselfe
in
a
readines
,
to
defend
himselfe
against
the
Captaine
generall
,
hauing
redie
in
armes
thrée
thousand
Nayres
of
the
which
were
seauen
hundred
bow
men
,
and
fortie
with
shot
,
besides
all
their
houses
well
fortified
with
sundry
trenches
round
about
.
Also
he
had
by
Sea
certeine
Paraos
with
Ordinance
in
the
same
,
which
the
king
of
Calycut
had
giuen
him
▪
These
wer
afloat
in
a
certaine
harbor
,
where
our
men
pretended
to
disimbarke
themselues
:
which
were
there
placed
,
that
they
shoulde
resist
our
comming
into
that
place
,
if
that
it
were
possible
.
About
this
place
there
was
great
store
of
boates
,
all
furnished
with
Ordinance
:
but
the
enimies
at
the
length
,
were
driuen
to
runne
away
,
so
that
our
men
remained
quietly
in
the
harbour
,
where
there
stood
in
the
water
,
yea
,
euen
vp
to
their
girdles
a
great
number
,
alwaies
forfending
our
landing
,
And
for
all
that
our
men
could
doe
,
they
woulde
reuer
leaue
their
olde
altogether
,
but
by
a
lyttle
and
a
lyttle
they
retired
themselues
to
their
Palme
trée
or
to
haue
amongst
them
succour
:
and
there
what
with
the
hinderance
that
our
men
found
by
those
trées
,
they
defended
themselues
a
small
time
.
But
afterward
they
ranne
awaye
,
and
that
without
order
,
so
that
our
men
followed
them
to
the
vttermost
,
in
especiall
the
Constable
of
Francisco
de
Alburquerque
,
whom
they
call
Pedro
de
lares
,
who
found
himselfe
alone
with
thrée
Nayres
which
came
toward
him
.
The
one
of
these
shot
an
arrow
,
which
strake
him
in
the
breast
,
and
for
that
he
wore
a
breast
plate
,
it
did
him
no
harme
.
And
as
the
Nayre
loosed
off
his
arrow
,
went
off
lykewise
his
shot
,
and
strake
the
Nayre
in
the
breast
,
so
that
he
ouerthrewe
him
,
and
afterward
shot
off
another
péece
vpon
one
of
the
others
that
remained
,
and
killed
him
also
.
By
the
third
he
himselfe
was
hurte
in
the
legge
with
a
certaine
weapon
,
which
they
doe
call
a
Gomya
,
and
with
the
same
hée
that
hurt
him
would
haue
run
awaye
,
but
at
length
this
Pedro
lares
,
killed
him
with
his
sword
.
Thus
all
the
enimies
béeing
put
to
flight
,
Francisco
de
Alburquerque
did
then
determine
to
march
toward
the
Caymalls
house
,
wher
he
had
gathered
together
all
his
force
,
which
was
somewhat
strong
by
reason
of
certaine
trenches
that
he
had
made
about
the
same
.
The
Captaines
were
diuided
on
both
sides
of
the
Iland
,
and
each
of
them
had
their
men
with
them
,
and
in
the
middes
of
the
Iland
were
placed
those
of
Coching
.
In
this
order
they
went
all
burning
and
spoylyng
such
Townes
as
there
were
,
and
that
without
any
resistaunce
.
Going
in
this
order
,
there
came
certaine
Paraos
from
Calycut
on
that
side
of
the
Ilande
which
Edwarte
Pachecho
had
the
charge
off
,
who
for
that
they
were
many
in
number
did
leape
a
land
,
&
encounter
with
the
foresaid
Edwarte
Pachecho
,
&
had
giuen
him
the
ouerthrowe
,
(
if
Francisco
de
Alburquerque
had
not
bene
)
who
came
thether
with
those
that
he
had
in
charge
.
And
for
that
he
found
greater
resistaunce
in
his
Enimyes
,
then
he
looked
for
,
and
also
being
somewhat
afearde
least
the
Caymall
would
haue
come
thether
to
succour
the
rest
,
which
if
he
had
so
done
,
would
haue
put
him
in
daunger
:
he
therefore
commanded
▪
Nicholas
Coello
to
take
with
him
Antonio
del
Campo
and
Pedro
de
Tayde
,
and
to
set
vpon
the
Caymals
house
,
Francisco
de
Alburquerque
and
Edwarto
Pacheco
,
did
put
to
flight
those
of
the
fléete
of
Calycut
,
many
of
them
lieng
along
the
water
side
sorely
hurt
and
slaine
,
the
others
hadde
inough
to
doe
to
imbarke
themselues
in
their
Paraos
,
in
the
which
afterward
they
fled
away
.
And
in
remembraunce
of
so
great
a
victory
as
this
was
,
Francisco
de
Alburquerque
made
certaine
Knights
,
for
that
through
their
manhood
the
victory
was
obtained
,
for
of
thrée
thousand
Nayres
the
Caymall
had
,
the
least
part
escaped
:
and
the
Iland
was
all
destroyed
with
fire
and
sword
:
and
thus
after
this
sorte
was
the
King
of
Coching
well
reuenged
ouer
his
enimies
.
¶
Of
the
warres
which
Francisco
de
Alburquerque
began
to
make
against
the
Lord
of
Repelyn
:
and
how
by
the
King
of
Cochings
license
,
a
Castle
was
begun
to
be
made
called
Manuel
.
Chap.
58.
ALl
this
being
ended
,
then
determined
Francisco
de
Alburquerque
to
make
wars
against
the
Lord
of
Repelyn
.
And
to
begin
the
same
,
he
departed
with
his
other
Captaines
in
the
night
toward
a
towne
of
his
which
is
foure
leagues
from
Coching
,
whether
he
came
the
next
day
about
eight
of
the
clocke
.
To
receiue
him
,
there
were
placed
along
the
water
side
welny
two
thousand
Nayres
,
of
the
which
ther
were
fiue
hundred
bowmen
.
Our
men
being
come
within
a
Base
shot
of
the
land
,
began
to
shoote
off
in
such
sort
,
that
the
enimies
were
driuen
to
giue
place
,
and
retire
vnto
their
Palme
trées
,
who
being
there
,
did
tarie
the
comming
of
Francisco
de
Alburquerque
.
He
being
disimbarked
,
with
the
rest
of
his
company
did
giue
the
onset
vpon
the
enimies
,
hauing
Nicholas
Coello
with
his
men
in
the
forward
,
and
after
him
marched
the
rest
of
the
Captaines
.
At
the
first
meeting
were
some
of
our
men
hurt
with
them
〈◊〉
which
they
shot
standing
behinde
their
Palme
trees
,
which
to
them
were
a
very
good
bulwarke
.
Our
men
,
séeing
that
as
they
were
,
and
hauing
those
trees
for
their
defence
,
they
could
not
make
them
to
remoue
,
did
then
remoue
themselues
,
and
got
on
the
one
side
of
them
,
shooting
at
them
with
their
Crossebowes
and
Caléeuers
with
the
which
there
were
some
slaine
,
and
the
rest
fled
away
vnto
their
Townes
,
after
whom
our
men
followed
so
eagerly
,
that
there
was
made
a
great
slaughter
,
yea
,
farre
greater
then
in
the
fieldes
,
for
that
there
they
were
sperpeled
&
héere
they
tooke
them
altogether
in
their
stréets
,
where
they
might
the
better
deale
with
them
.
The
Towne
being
left
alone
,
was
immediately
set
a
fire
,
the
spoyle
therof
was
giuen
to
those
Nayres
of
Coching
which
went
with
him
:
this
rewarde
Francisco
de
Alburquerque
gaue
vnto
them
,
that
they
shoulde
not
thinke
his
comming
into
the
Indias
,
was
to
robbe
any
man
,
but
rather
to
reuenge
such
iniuries
,
as
were
shewed
to
the
King
of
Coching
.
Now
at
his
returne
with
this
victory
,
he
was
ioyfullye
receiued
at
the
Kings
handes
,
To
this
request
the
King
aunswered
,
that
his
desire
was
to
serue
the
King
of
Portingale
,
This
license
being
graunted
,
with
the
consent
of
the
other
Captaines
,
it
was
thought
good
the
same
to
be
made
harde
by
the
riuer
of
Coching
,
right
ouer
against
the
Citie
within
the
lande
,
for
that
there
it
was
thought
most
surest
,
and
from
thence
they
might
best
resist
the
comming
of
the
King
of
Calicuts
Fléete
.
And
for
that
they
had
neither
lime
,
stone
,
sande
,
nor
anye
other
necessaries
therevnto
,
hee
was
driuen
to
make
the
Castle
of
timber
,
which
the
King
commaunded
to
be
cut
in
great
plentie
,
as
well
Palme
trées
,
as
of
other
timber
.
He
sent
also
many
of
his
men
for
the
furtherance
of
the
worke
,
saieng
,
that
he
would
not
haue
anye
of
our
men
to
labour
,
for
that
as
yet
the
troubles
were
sufficient
that
they
had
sustained
in
the
warres
past
.
But
for
all
that
,
the
Captaine
generall
wold
not
let
,
but
cause
them
to
worke
.
The
Captaynes
were
deuided
with
theyr
men
,
and
beganne
theyr
worke
the
sixe
and
twentith
of
September
,
in
the
selfe
same
yeare
150●
.
It
was
a
great
pleasure
to
sée
,
with
what
diligence
our
men
did
labour
:
insomuch
,
that
it
was
sayde
there
,
that
there
were
no
such
men
in
the
worlde
againe
,
as
ours
were
,
for
that
they
serued
for
all
assayes
.
¶
How
the
Fort
of
Coching
was
made
an
ende
off
:
and
how
Francisco
de
Alburquerque
and
Alonso
de
Alburquerque
retourned
againe
vppon
the
Lord
of
Repelyn
.
Chap.
59.
FOure
dayes
after
that
the
Forte
was
begun
,
came
thether
Alonso
de
Alburquerque
,
who
by
meanes
of
the
great
stormes
&
other
foule
weather
,
coulde
not
come
sooner
:
notwithstanding
he
brought
all
his
men
with
him
in
health
,
of
the
which
,
Francisco
de
Alburquerque
was
very
glad
,
and
immediately
departed
a
péece
of
the
Fort
to
be
made
by
his
men
,
and
by
this
his
comming
,
the
Fort
was
made
an
ende
off
in
a
short
time
:
Don
Manuel
,
vnto
whom
all
those
that
made
the
same
were
subiects
.
The
Fort
being
blessed
,
ther
was
a
Masse
sang
,
at
the
which
ther
was
also
a
Sermon
made
by
Frier
Gaston
,
wherein
was
made
mention
how
much
they
were
bound
to
giue
God
great
thankes
,
that
would
permit
and
condescend
,
that
from
so
small
a
kingdome
as
that
is
of
Portingale
,
and
lieng
on
the
cape
of
the
Occident
,
there
should
goe
Portingales
to
a
land
so
farre
of
,
as
are
the
Indias
,
and
to
make
there
a
fort
amongst
such
a
multitude
of
enimyes
vnto
the
Catholike
faith
.
And
that
by
the
clemencie
of
God
,
this
should
be
but
a
beginning
of
many
others
.
Also
he
made
mention
how
greatly
bound
they
wer
to
the
king
of
Coching
,
for
the
good
seruice
that
héerin
he
had
done
to
the
king
theyr
souereigne
:
which
words
béeing
brought
to
the
king
of
Coching
,
Alonso
de
Alburquerque
,
with
other
of
the
Captaines
leapt
a
land
hard
by
the
first
towne
:
&
Francisco
de
Alburquerque
with
the
others
into
the
other
towns
,
which
were
a
Fawlcon
shot
off
.
In
the
first
they
tooke
the
enimies
vpon
a
sodeme
,
with
the
feare
thereof
they
made
them
runne
awaie
,
for
that
immediatly
as
soone
as
they
landed
,
they
set
fire
vnto
them
all
.
Our
men
seeing
the
enimies
to
runne
awaie
,
went
after
them
,
Edwarto
Pacheco
,
which
found
not
his
boat
wher
he
had
left
the
same
.
They
followed
him
so
narrowlye
,
that
with
their
Bowes
and
arrowes
there
were
of
his
men
hurt
to
the
number
of
eight
,
although
they
defended
themselues
valiauntly
,
and
killed
many
of
their
enimies
.
But
for
that
the
enimyes
were
so
many
in
number
,
they
had
beene
worse
handled
,
if
so
be
those
Captaines
Generalls
which
were
inbarked
,
had
not
disimbarked
themselues
and
succoured
them
.
The
enymies
séeing
this
,
and
hauing
lost
their
hope
to
reuenge
their
iniuries
,
more
then
that
they
had
done
,
did
runne
awaye
,
leauing
behinde
them
the
grounde
well
couered
ouer
▪
with
dead
men
,
which
fell
:
with
their
bowes
and
hand
guns
in
theyr
hands
.
The
enimies
béeing
gone
after
this
force
,
our
men
did
set
a
fire
fiftéene
,
Paraos
,
which
were
a
ground
,
and
tooke
other
seauen
which
were
a
floate
,
and
so
departed
,
going
their
way
alwaies
hallowing
and
crieng
,
as
who
shuld
say
,
they
〈◊〉
them
,
which
thing
gréeued
the
Lord
of
Repelyn
,
whose
Ilande
that
was
▪
considering
howe
all
they
found
the
same
prouided
.
And
they
fearing
least
our
men
would
returne
vpon
another
towne
,
which
stoode
a
league
from
the
same
vp
the
riuer
,
he
sent
certeine
Naires
thether
immediatly
.
How
the
Captaines
Generall
returned
to
Repelyn
,
and
afterward
went
to
Cambalan
,
and
what
Edwarte
Pacheco
did
in
those
two
iourneies
.
Chap.
60.
THe
Captaines
generall
hauing
knowledge
of
these
townes
,
&
to
the
end
ther
shuld
remaine
nothing
of
the
Lords
of
Repelyn
that
were
not
destroied
▪
they
determined
so
follow
them
victory
.
And
therfore
that
selfe
same
night
they
departed
,
but
before
they
would
so
do
,
they
rested
themselues
till
it
was
midnight
▪
hard
by
the
castle
,
that
they
might
by
the
dawning
of
the
day
come
to
the
town
whether
they
minded
to
go
.
And
for
at
that
it
was
dark
,
yet
they
departed
at
the
time
,
although
the
one
of
them
could
not
see
the
other
.
And
Alonso
de
Alburquerque
being
〈◊〉
to
remaine
behinde
▪
Alonso
de
Alburquerque
with
his
men
,
was
driuen
to
retire
,
for
that
they
were
no
more
then
fortie
,
of
the
which
ther
was
one
slaine
,
&
of
the
others
there
were
some
hurt
with
their
arrowes
They
had
all
of
them
hardly
escaped
,
if
so
be
that
they
had
not
retired
,
which
was
done
not
without
great
trouble
.
And
yet
he
could
not
haue
done
so
much
if
the
boys
of
the
ships
which
remained
in
their
boats
,
had
not
set
fire
to
a
Fawlcon
,
for
feare
of
the
which
,
as
soone
as
the
same
was
shot
of
the
enimies
aparted
themselues
.
By
this
time
it
was
day
light
,
at
the
which
came
thether
Francisco
de
Alburquerque
,
who
when
he
had
knowledge
what
had
past
,
commaunded
to
be
shot
of
all
the
ordinance
that
the
boats
carried
,
which
made
the
enimies
to
flie
from
the
shoare
.
Whilest
they
were
thus
doing
,
Edwarte
Pacheco
did
determine
to
leape
a
land
,
somwhat
farther
of
from
the
others
,
&
going
forth
to
doe
so
,
he
found
ther
many
Naires
with
theyr
weapons
,
which
had
past
by
a
narrow
way
,
to
the
intent
to
succour
their
felows
.
As
soone
as
he
had
sight
of
them
,
he
commanded
to
bring
his
boat
hard
to
the
streight
,
where
with
his
ordinance
he
did
hinder
and
keepe
that
passage
.
Then
immediatly
came
thether
our
men
,
which
forthwith
did
,
leape
a
land
,
&
setting
vpon
their
enimies
,
inforced
them
to
run
away
:
and
for
that
they
knew
not
the
countrie
they
followed
them
not
,
Edwarto
Pacheco
,
&
Pedro
de
Taide
did
part
themselues
with
their
men
to
go
and
burne
another
Towne
which
stoode
a
little
aboue
the
other
,
and
in
the
way
they
met
with
eightéene
Paraos
,
all
armed
,
of
the
king
of
Calycuts
,
which
they
did
put
to
flight
,
and
the
towne
being
burnt
,
as
they
before
had
determined
,
they
returned
to
their
Generalls
.
And
for
that
it
was
somwhat
rath
for
to
returne
,
they
went
to
the
Iland
of
Cambalan
▪
minding
to
destroie
the
same
,
for
that
the
Caimall
was
enimie
to
the
king
of
Coching
,
where
they
burnt
a
greate
towne
.
From
thence
Edwarto
Pacheco
,
with
sixe
Paraos
of
Coching
,
went
to
burne
another
towne
,
but
before
they
could
accomplish
the
same
,
they
fought
a
good
while
with
their
enimies
,
of
the
which
there
were
some
slaine
.
The
Towne
being
set
a
fire
,
he
retourned
with
his
men
,
of
the
which
were
seauen
hurt
,
and
béeing
retyred
,
he
fought
with
thirtéene
Paraos
of
Calicut
,
which
he
did
ouercome
with
the
helpe
of
Pedro
de
Tayde
,
&
Antonio
del
campo
,
which
came
thether
at
that
instant
.
The
enimies
being
retired
into
a
certeine
créeke
,
there
went
after
them
Edwarto
Pacheco
,
and
was
the
cause
that
one
of
those
Paraos
ran
a
ground
;
and
so
he
tooke
the
same
,
and
in
the
meane
while
the
others
went
their
waie
.
And
for
that
our
men
that
rowed
were
wearyed
,
they
went
not
therefore
after
them
,
but
returned
vnto
their
Captaines
generall
,
with
whome
they
went
to
Coching
.
What
the
captaine
Generall
had
done
going
for
a
Tone
laden
with
pepper
,
and
how
Edwarto
Pacheco
did
put
to
flight
34.
Paraos
.
chap.
61
.
NOw
by
reason
of
these
foresaid
wars
,
there
was
none
that
durst
bring
one
graine
of
Pepper
to
sell
at
the
Factorie
.
Neither
yet
durst
the
merchants
goe
to
seeke
the
same
out
,
and
for
all
that
they
were
able
,
they
could
not
get
more
then
thrée
hundred
Bahares
.
And
so
they
sent
word
to
the
generalls
,
willing
them
to
send
for
it
,
being
nine
leagues
of
from
Coching
,
the
which
they
immediatly
did
,
béeing
accompanied
with
all
the
other
Captaines
of
the
Fléete
,
for
that
they
shoulde
goe
for
the
same
amongst
all
their
enimyes
.
And
because
they
woulde
not
be
knowne
,
they
departed
in
the
night
,
and
in
their
way
Edwarte
Pacheco
did
destroy
an
whole
▪
Ilande
,
where
hee
with
onely
those
of
his
owne
companie
fought
with
sixe
thousand
of
his
enimies
,
&
the
Generalls
did
in
the
meane
while
put
to
slight
xxxiiii
.
Paraos
.
This
béeing
done
,
Edwarte
Pacheco
and
Antonio
del
campo
,
went
and
destroied
a
great
towne
in
the
firme
land
,
fighting
with
,
&
putting
to
slight
two
thousand
Naires
,
of
the
which
ther
were
many
slaine
and
hurt
,
and
of
our
men
not
one
.
With
this
victorie
they
returned
to
their
Captaines
Generall
,
who
sent
immediatly
for
the
pepper
,
which
was
but
a
lyttle
way
of
,
and
being
night
,
themselues
did
depart
toward
Coching
,
from
whence
they
were
minded
to
send
the
Tone
which
carried
the
pepper
,
laden
with
merchandise
to
giue
in
truck
of
the
same
.
And
for
that
it
might
goe
the
surer
,
Edwarte
Pacheco
was
sent
with
other
thrée
Captaines
,
who
carried
each
of
them
fiftie
men
a
péece
,
&
of
Coching
therwent
500.
Paraos
▪
Edwarte
Pacheco
being
departed
,
did
passe
the
foresaid
straight
before
it
was
day
,
&
therfore
he
was
not
seens
,
&
being
broad
day
did
passe
by
the
mouth
of
a
〈◊〉
,
Edwarte
Pacheco
séeing
that
they
were
ioyned
all
together
,
and
iudging
that
on
that
sort
they
might
do
them
some
harme
,
commanded
immediatly
one
of
the
Captaines
to
kéepe
the
Tone
,
and
he
with
the
other
two
,
&
also
those
of
Coching
did
determinatly
come
with
the
proers
of
their
boats
a
land
,
where
there
were
two
thousand
men
of
the
enimies
,
amongst
the
which
he
commaunded
the
Fawlkons
to
be
shotte
off
,
the
which
did
so
enter
amongest
them
all
,
that
with
the
same
there
were
many
torne
in
péeces
,
so
that
it
made
the
residue
to
retire
from
the
water
side
,
&
there
remained
place
inough
for
our
men
to
disimbarke
themselues
without
daunger
,
&
so
they
did
.
And
as
the
most
part
of
them
carried
handguns
,
so
they
did
set
vpon
them
with
the
better
stomacke
.
The
enimies
for
all
that
gaue
no
place
,
but
shot
of
their
arrowes
,
which
were
so
many
in
number
,
that
it
was
thought
that
one
met
in
the
aire
with
another
.
The
skirmish
was
valiantly
handled
of
the
one
side
,
¶
Heere
is
contained
the
scituation
of
the
Citie
of
Coulan
,
and
how
the
Apostle
Saint
Thomas
came
thether
,
and
there
was
martyred
:
and
Alonso
de
Alburquerque
went
and
laded
there
,
and
in
what
place
did
settle
a
Factorye
.
Chap.
62.
IMmediatly
after
this
was
the
king
of
Calicut
aduertised
of
the
losse
of
those
Paraos
,
and
also
of
all
the
successe
that
our
men
had
in
those
wars
,
for
the
knowledge
wherof
he
vsed
all
diligence
,
in
respect
of
the
great
desire
he
had
to
turne
vs
out
of
the
Indias
,
for
that
naturally
they
could
not
abide
vs
.
And
fearing
least
that
we
shuld
take
their
countrie
from
them
,
In
the
ende
,
the
king
of
Calycut
found
the
meanes
by
merchants
his
friends
to
perswade
with
the
merchants
of
Coching
,
to
giue
to
the
Captaine
general
no
more
pepper
,
excusing
themselues
with
the
warres
.
Which
thing
was
done
in
such
sort
,
that
neither
with
the
request
of
the
king
of
Coching
,
neither
with
anye
gifte
that
was
giuen
them
by
Francisco
de
Alburquerque
,
hée
coulde
moue
or
perswade
them
to
giue
them
anye
more
Pepper
.
Now
the
hope
of
our
men
for
hauing
the
same
anye
more
in
Coching
béeing
past
,
Alonso
de
Alburquerque
with
Pedro
de
Tayde
,
and
Antonio
del
Campo
,
were
driuen
to
séeke
for
the
same
at
the
citie
of
Coulan
,
which
they
did
the
sooner
,
for
that
they
knew
that
the
gouernours
of
the
Towne
were
desirous
of
our
factorie
,
the
which
was
offered
to
Pedro
Aluares
Cabrall
,
and
the
Lorde
Admerall
.
Those
that
thus
went
thether
,
were
fully
bent
to
make
warres
against
them
,
if
so
be
that
they
woulde
not
giue
them
lading
for
theyr
ships
.
Alonso
de
Alburquerque
béeing
departed
from
Coching
with
certaine
Captaines
,
came
into
the
port
of
the
Citie
of
Coulan
,
the
which
standeth
twelue
leagues
from
Coching
,
and
from
Comarin
xxiiii
.
the
which
is
beyond
the
same
,
bearing
toward
the
South
.
This
Citie
(
as
〈◊〉
saye
)
before
that
Calycut
was
builded
,
Coromandyll
,
Ceilan
,
in
the
Ilands
of
Maldyua
,
Bengala
,
Pegu
,
Camatia
,
and
in
Malaea
.
The
king
of
this
countrie
is
Lorde
of
a
greate
Kingdome
,
wherin
are
many
great
Cities
and
rich
,
which
haue
belonging
vnto
them
sundrye
goodlye
harbours
,
by
reason
whereof
his
customes
are
great
,
and
for
that
cause
they
are
riche
of
Treasure
,
and
are
able
to
make
a
greate
power
of
men
of
warre
▪
which
are
for
the
moste
parte
men
but
of
lyttle
stature
.
He
hath
alwayes
in
his
gard
,
thrée
hundred
women
,
which
doe
vse
bowes
,
and
are
very
perfect
in
the
skill
of
shooting
.
Alonso
de
Alburquerque
being
come
to
the
harbor
of
this
citie
,
&
the
Gouernours
hauing
knowledge
therof
,
they
came
to
visite
him
a
boord
his
ship
,
where
within
the
same
there
was
setled
a
peace
,
the
which
was
made
vpon
condition
,
that
we
should
haue
our
Factory
in
the
Citie
,
&
also
should
haue
as
much
lading
of
spices
and
other
commodities
,
Alonso
de
Alburquerque
,
and
to
shew
him
obedience
as
to
a
Captaine
general
of
the
king
of
Portingales
.
He
offered
no
hurt
to
any
,
but
onely
to
the
Moores
of
the
red
sea
:
for
all
such
of
them
as
he
tooke
,
he
would
cause
their
ships
first
to
be
ransacked
,
and
afterward
to
be
burnt
,
in
reuenge
of
that
they
had
done
to
Pedro
Aluares
Cabrall
,
of
the
which
those
of
Coulan
were
greatly
afraid
.
The
house
for
the
Factorie
béeing
finished
,
and
the
shippes
laden
,
Alonso
de
Alburquerque
lefte
there
for
Factor
,
one
Antonio
de
Sala
,
with
two
scriueners
,
the
one
called
Rodrigo
Aranso
,
and
the
other
Loparabelo
:
and
for
interpretour
one
called
Madera
,
and
two
Friers
for
Chaplaines
,
with
others
,
the
which
in
all
were
xx
.
And
so
leauing
them
in
peace
,
he
departed
toward
Coching
.
How
the
Captaine
Generall
departed
for
Portingale
,
and
how
he
left
in
the
Indias
for
Captaine
Generall
Edwarte
Pacheco
.
Chap.
63.
ALL
these
things
remaining
in
this
order
,
there
was
sent
a
messenger
to
Francisco
de
Alburquerque
from
Cosebiquin
,
a
Moore
of
Calicut
,
which
was
a
greate
friend
of
ours
,
as
I
haue
before
declared
,
signifieng
that
the
king
of
Calicut
was
determined
to
set
vppon
Coching
,
immediatly
after
he
was
gone
to
Portingale
,
and
so
take
the
same
,
and
to
fortifie
it
in
such
sorte
,
that
he
might
defend
the
entering
into
the
harbour
,
whatsoeuer
armie
should
come
.
And
for
the
furtheraunce
of
this
enterprise
,
he
had
gotten
the
good
will
of
all
the
nobilitye
of
Malabar
,
and
that
also
for
certeintie
it
was
bruited
,
that
the
king
of
Cananor
and
the
king
of
Coulan
would
secretly
aide
him
.
Ouer
and
besides
all
this
,
that
the
Merchauntes
Moores
did
offer
him
great
helpes
toward
the
same
.
After
the
selfe
same
sorte
,
did
Francisco
Reynel
write
vnto
him
a
fewe
dayes
after
,
and
how
that
the
king
of
Calycut
was
preparing
of
souldiers
,
besides
that
hée
had
commanded
much
ordinaunce
to
be
made
,
and
that
the
Moores
of
Coching
were
greatly
in
his
fauour
,
and
therfore
he
did
aduertise
him
not
to
trust
much
vnto
them
:
within
two
daies
after
the
receipt
of
these
letteres
,
the
king
of
Coching
went
to
visit
Francisco
de
Alburquerque
,
and
after
the
same
manner
told
him
that
which
he
had
learned
of
certeine
Bramenes
that
came
from
Calycut
,
and
willed
him
to
beware
&
to
foresée
what
daunger
he
was
in
to
lose
Coching
,
if
so
be
that
ther
did
remaine
no
armie
of
defence
for
that
purpose
.
Laieng
further
before
him
,
how
many
daungers
he
had
bene
in
for
the
mainteinaunce
of
our
friendship
,
and
for
that
cause
his
owne
subiects
had
risen
against
him
,
and
that
nowe
they
minded
to
doe
the
like
.
Yet
notwithstanding
he
had
such
a
hope
in
our
men
,
and
our
helpe
,
that
he
desired
none
other
succour
for
to
defend
him
from
his
enimyes
,
whereof
he
praied
him
not
to
say
him
nay
.
VNto
this
,
Francisco
de
Alburquerque
,
aunswered
him
,
that
if
so
be
that
he
did
well
knowe
whether
hée
hadde
gotten
,
by
such
losses
as
hée
hadde
receiued
,
for
the
fauour
which
he
had
shewed
vnto
our
men
,
he
would
receiue
other
greater
losses
if
it
were
possible
.
For
setting
a
side
the
great
renoune
and
fame
which
he
hadde
gotten
of
a
true
and
valiaunt
Prince
,
hée
hadde
also
recouered
for
a
friende
the
king
of
Portingale
,
which
is
Lorde
of
such
subiects
as
hée
hath
séene
,
who
also
are
his
to
obeye
and
serue
him
in
all
thing
,
when
néede
should
require
.
And
farther
,
that
they
would
with
small
trouble
make
him
Lord
of
greater
cities
then
Coching
,
and
that
also
he
might
beléeue
,
that
euen
as
they
did
restore
him
vnto
his
estate
,
euen
so
they
would
conserue
him
in
the
same
.
And
although
that
there
were
made
with
the
King
of
Calycut
the
greatest
peace
that
could
be
,
yet
he
sayde
he
had
so
small
a
confidence
in
his
dooings
,
that
he
would
not
leaue
him
without
an
armie
of
ships
,
before
that
he
departed
from
the
Indias
,
for
that
he
did
well
know
,
how
little
truth
that
King
vsed
.
And
if
so
be
,
that
vntil
this
time
he
had
dissembled
with
him
,
it
was
onely
to
sée
whether
by
this
meanes
he
might
lade
his
ships
,
for
otherwise
he
could
not
do
it
,
in
especiall
the
time
being
as
it
is
so
néere
spent
.
With
this
aunswere
,
the
King
was
satisfied
:
and
since
that
Francisco
de
Alburquerque
could
haue
no
more
Pepper
then
that
he
had
,
which
was
but
a
small
quantitie
,
hée
determined
to
depart
toward
Portingale
,
but
first
he
would
nominate
him
that
should
remaine
in
the
Indias
for
Captaine
generall
,
that
the
King
of
Coching
should
vnderstand
the
same
.
And
for
that
he
knew
,
that
he
that
was
appoynted
,
would
thinke
it
very
dangerous
to
remaine
there
,
with
so
few
men
as
he
was
able
to
leaue
him
,
he
durst
commit
it
to
none
of
his
Captaines
.
Howbeit
after
that
he
had
offered
the
same
to
them
all
,
and
they
were
not
willing
to
accept
it
,
Edwarte
Pachecho
,
who
did
accept
it
with
a
great
good
will
,
more
for
to
serue
God
and
his
king
,
then
for
any
profite
he
knewe
that
hée
should
get
in
remaining
in
the
Indias
.
And
when
it
was
once
spread
abroad
&
knowne
to
the
king
of
Coching
,
that
Edwarte
Pacheco
was
he
that
was
appointed
,
he
was
well
pleased
therewith
,
for
that
he
hadde
heard
before
of
his
valour
.
This
being
concluded
vppon
,
Francisco
de
Alburquerque
made
saile
,
carrieng
with
him
all
the
rest
of
the
Fléete
.
But
first
he
gaue
the
king
to
vnderstand
that
he
did
carry
the
same
no
further
then
to
Cananor
,
for
because
of
the
Fléete
of
Calycut
,
which
might
encounter
with
him
,
and
so
worke
him
some
displeasure
in
his
Port
,
where
he
minded
to
stay
(
as
he
did
)
procuring
the
lybertie
of
Rodrigo
Reynel
and
the
others
that
were
there
.
This
determination
being
knowen
to
the
King
of
Calycut
,
he
sent
him
word
,
that
it
were
not
requisite
that
hée
should
haue
him
away
,
but
rather
offered
him
,
if
so
be
that
he
would
tarrie
,
to
giue
him
the
Pepper
that
he
had
promised
to
delyuer
.
But
hearing
this
,
he
supposed
that
he
gaue
the
same
out
,
that
Rodrigo
Reynel
with
the
others
,
should
be
the
more
desirous
to
remaine
in
the
Indias
.
At
this
instaunt
came
in
Alonso
de
Alburquerque
which
retourned
from
Coulan
,
and
the
time
being
spent
,
he
would
not
tarrye
there
any
longer
,
but
with
the
rest
went
toward
Cananor
.
And
being
there
arriued
,
there
came
a
letter
from
Rodrigo
Reynel
,
in
the
which
he
wrote
vnto
him
,
that
the
King
of
Calycut
was
certainly
bent
to
set
vpon
Coching
,
immediately
after
that
he
were
gone
.
And
that
all
those
dissimulations
which
he
did
vse
in
offering
to
giue
him
Pepper
,
was
but
for
feare
he
had
conceiued
that
he
would
haue
burnt
his
ships
,
which
were
as
then
in
his
harbour
.
This
newes
the
Captaine
generall
kept
close
to
himselfe
,
that
the
same
shuld
not
come
to
the
eares
of
Edwarte
Pacheco
,
vnto
whom
was
lefte
the
shippe
in
the
which
he
went
,
and
two
Caruells
,
of
the
which
were
Captaines
Pedro
Raphael
and
Diego
Pieres
,
besides
a
shippe
boate
.
Also
they
lefte
him
foure
score
and
tenne
men
,
and
those
whole
,
that
were
néedfull
,
for
all
the
rest
were
sicke
.
Also
,
there
was
left
him
,
the
most
parte
of
the
Ordinaunce
,
with
the
most
parte
of
the
munition
that
they
were
able
to
spare
.
Now
being
knowen
to
them
all
,
of
the
great
power
that
the
King
of
Calycut
had
in
a
readinesse
,
they
did
then
meruayle
,
that
Edwarte
Pacheco
would
accept
the
same
,
in
especially
,
for
that
he
remayned
with
so
small
a
Fléete
.
Some
therefore
there
were
that
gaue
out
and
sayde
,
God
haue
mercie
vpon
Edwarte
Pacheco
,
and
those
that
doe
remayne
with
him
:
supposing
that
in
very
déede
,
he
shoulde
not
escape
.
And
although
these
words
were
spoken
within
his
hearing
,
hearing
,
yet
for
all
that
he
would
not
but
tarrie
.
The
Captaine
Generall
béeing
dispatched
,
did
depart
towardes
Portingale
,
the
last
of
Ianuarye
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lorde
1504.
The
first
that
made
saile
was
Alonso
de
Alburquerque
,
Francisco
de
Alburquerque
,
and
Nicholas
Coello
that
departed
afterwarde
,
were
cast
awaye
,
Pedro
de
Taide
was
driuen
to
Quyloa
,
and
entering
vppon
the
Barre
,
his
Shippe
was
there
cast
awaye
,
with
the
most
parte
of
his
men
,
by
meanes
whereof
hée
went
to
Monsanbique
in
a
Zanbuco
,
where
afterwarde
hée
dyed
.
Hée
lefte
there
a
Letter
written
of
all
his
successe
,
and
also
declaring
in
what
estate
the
Indias
did
remaine
,
which
hée
commaunded
to
bée
deliuered
to
any
Captaine
that
should
come
thether
from
Portingale
.
Alonso
de
Alburquerque
,
and
Antonio
del
Campo
came
to
Lishborne
the
thrée
and
twentéeth
of
August
,
in
the
yeare
aboue
sayde
,
and
tolde
the
King
of
the
estate
of
the
Indias
,
who
also
presented
him
with
foure
hundred
weight
of
the
greate
séede
of
Pearles
,
which
is
called
Alhofer
or
Ragges
,
and
with
144.
pounde
weight
of
great
Pearle
,
of
greate
estimation
,
and
eight
Oysters
,
in
the
which
the
same
do
grow
:
and
also
a
Diamond
Tablet
,
the
which
was
as
bigge
as
a
greate
Beane
,
besides
many
other
iewells
,
and
also
two
horses
out
of
Persia
,
the
which
were
great
runners
.
¶
How
Edwarte
Pacheco
behaued
himselfe
in
Cananor
,
and
in
his
course
toward
Coching
:
and
what
else
he
past
with
the
king
at
his
arriual
.
chap.
64.
FRancisco
de
Alburquerque
béeing
departed
towardes
Portingale
,
Edwarte
Pacheco
which
remained
for
Captaine
Generall
in
the
Indias
,
hauing
a
while
stayed
in
Cananor
to
take
in
there
his
victualles
,
brought
himselfe
vnder
sayle
,
and
came
to
an
Ankor
without
the
point
of
Cananor
,
and
from
thence
hée
sent
Pedro
Raphaell
to
goe
a
long
the
Coast
,
and
to
cause
all
such
Shippes
as
he
coulde
discrye
to
beare
with
the
Captaine
,
and
to
reknowledge
him
for
their
Generall
.
At
this
instaunt
was
Diego
Pieres
a
newe
rigging
of
his
Caruell
in
Coching
.
And
all
these
Shippes
that
were
brought
before
the
Generall
,
gaue
an
account
whether
they
were
bounde
,
and
what
they
carryed
,
and
also
of
whence
they
were
.
And
if
so
bee
that
hée
founde
anye
Pepper
,
hée
woulde
take
the
same
,
as
hée
did
from
some
other
shippes
that
were
bound
to
Calycut
,
in
the
which
order
hée
vsed
such
rigour
,
that
afterwarde
hée
was
feared
of
all
men
.
Whilest
hée
was
thus
at
an
Ankor
,
there
came
vppon
him
in
the
night
a
Fléete
of
twentye
and
fiue
Saile
of
Shippes
,
which
vppon
a
sodeine
made
him
to
coniecture
that
they
were
of
Calycut
.
And
séeing
himselfe
in
such
daunger
,
hée
commaunded
to
let
slippe
their
Gabells
by
theyr
Halsis
,
for
that
vppon
such
a
sodeine
they
coulde
not
weye
theyr
Ankors
with
theyr
Capsteines
,
and
with
the
same
he
cut
and
made
his
course
into
the
Sea
,
to
bring
himselfe
in
the
winde
of
those
Sayles
,
vppon
whome
hee
commaunded
to
shoote
off
all
his
Ordinaunce
.
And
as
they
were
shippes
laden
with
Rice
,
so
ranne
they
their
waye
as
fast
as
they
coulde
.
Some
there
were
that
ranne
a
grounde
,
and
more
hurt
had
bene
done
,
had
it
not
béene
for
a
greate
ship
of
the
Moores
that
came
in
their
company
,
Edwarte
Pacheco
had
thus
well
beaten
him
with
his
Ordinaunce
,
with
the
which
were
nine
of
his
men
slaine
,
besides
many
that
were
hurt
,
they
tolde
what
they
were
.
And
for
that
there
durst
not
passe
anye
Ship
by
for
feare
that
they
shuld
be
taken
,
the
Captaine
Generall
departed
towards
Coching
,
and
in
the
waye
he
fought
with
certeine
ships
of
the
Moores
,
some
he
burnt
,
and
others
hée
tooke
,
beside
those
that
were
sunke
.
Thus
with
greate
victorie
hée
arriued
at
Coching
,
and
landed
at
the
Castle
,
where
he
vnsterstoode
by
the
Factour
,
that
the
newes
of
the
preparation
that
the
king
of
Calycut
had
made
for
the
warres
was
most
true
,
and
that
the
king
of
Coching
stood
in
greate
feare
thereof
,
for
that
the
Moores
that
were
inhabitantes
of
Coching
,
were
against
their
king
for
the
mainteining
of
these
warres
against
the
king
of
Calycut
.
The
next
day
following
the
Captaine
Generall
went
to
visite
the
king
of
Coching
,
carrieng
his
boats
with
him
well
armed
and
fenced
,
with
certeine
paueises
made
of
Boordes
,
and
sette
with
Flagges
,
besides
certeine
Ordinaunce
which
they
had
in
the
same
,
with
the
which
he
shewed
himselfe
to
be
verye
ioyfull
,
the
rather
that
the
king
might
take
occasion
to
be
merrie
:
who
after
that
he
vnderstoode
how
small
a
fleete
there
was
left
to
defend
his
countrie
withall
,
he
could
not
bée
but
verye
pensatiue
,
And
therefore
hée
earnestlye
requested
him
to
tell
him
if
it
were
so
or
not
,
for
hée
did
thinke
the
same
to
be
true
,
by
reason
that
there
was
lefte
so
small
a
Fléete
.
Which
the
rather
also
made
him
to
doubt
that
hee
would
not
tarrie
to
fight
with
the
king
of
Calycuts
power
,
but
woulde
doe
as
the
Moores
hadde
tolde
him
,
wherefore
hée
prayed
him
to
aduertise
him
of
the
truth
thereof
,
for
that
if
it
were
so
,
hée
might
in
time
séeke
his
reuenge
,
although
as
then
hée
should
hardlye
finde
the
same
,
since
he
had
no
further
helpe
.
The
Captaine
Generall
perceiuing
the
distrust
that
the
king
had
,
was
offended
therewith
,
and
aunswered
him
,
saieng
.
I
Doe
much
meruaile
of
thée
(
considering
that
thou
hast
so
great
experience
of
the
fidelitie
of
the
Portingales
)
that
thou
doest
aske
me
whether
I
doe
remaine
for
so
traiterous
an
act
,
And
if
so
be
that
Francisco
de
Alburquerque
would
haue
done
any
such
thing
,
it
had
bene
a
great
deale
better
that
he
with
all
his
Captains
had
done
it
,
and
not
haue
left
me
alone
to
do
the
same
,
&
to
runne
in
daunger
,
and
to
méete
on
the
seas
with
so
great
a
fléet
of
the
kings
of
Calicut
,
for
them
to
set
vpon
mée
only
.
And
if
it
were
so
that
I
should
haue
remained
for
to
haue
done
so
foule
a
déede
,
yet
I
would
haue
tolde
thée
thereof
,
that
I
had
so
meant
to
doe
,
for
that
I
was
afearde
of
the
king
of
Calycuts
power
.
But
for
that
I
doe
take
thée
to
be
a
man
indued
with
reason
,
I
did
suppose
that
thou
wouldest
not
haue
thought
ill
thereof
.
For
otherwise
those
béeing
warned
thereof
,
it
might
haue
bene
very
profitable
vnto
thée
,
to
haue
remained
frée
from
the
enuie
and
mallice
of
the
king
of
Calicut
.
Which
thing
if
so
be
that
the
Moores
had
considered
of
,
they
would
not
haue
tolde
thée
so
great
a
fable
.
Beleeue
me
,
if
they
could
haue
done
thée
a
greater
iniurie
,
they
would
haue
done
it
,
for
the
good
will
thou
doest
beare
vnto
vs
.
This
I
doe
knowe
very
well
,
but
let
not
that
trouble
thée
.
For
although
thou
doest
loose
them
,
and
all
the
rest
of
thy
subiectes
,
yet
thou
doest
recouer
me
,
and
as
many
Portingales
as
héere
remaine
,
who
all
will
die
in
thy
seruice
if
it
were
néede
,
for
that
is
the
onely
cause
wée
did
remaine
in
the
Indias
,
and
in
especially
:
for
there
was
no
man
that
bound
me
therevnto
,
if
so
be
that
I
wold
not
,
but
only
the
fidelitye
&
truth
which
thou
hast
alwaies
vsed
towards
our
men
vntill
such
time
as
thou
diddest
loose
Coching
,
and
diddest
sée
the
same
burnt
.
For
the
which
cause
thou
oughtest
to
estéeme
the
better
of
thy selfe
,
for
thereby
thou
hast
exalted
thy
fame
through
all
the
Countrie
,
and
therfore
thy
name
wil
remaine
for
euer
,
which
is
the
greatest
treasure
that
kings
canne
leaue
behinde
them
,
and
the
onely
thing
that
all
men
doe
séeke
for
.
And
beléeue
me
,
when
the
king
of
Calycut
did
first
set
fire
to
Coching
,
the
same
was
his
destruction
,
which
was
afterwarde
well
reuenged
vppon
thine
enimies
by
the
Portingales
,
&
so
thou
shalt
now
bée
as
well
defended
by
them
.
And
although
thou
doest
thinke
vs
to
bée
fewe
and
a
small
Fléete
,
yet
I
doe
promise
thée
,
that
very
shortly
we
will
séeme
to
bée
verye
many
by
our
valyantnesse
.
And
I
hope
in
God
that
we
shall
so
defend
whatsoeuer
straight
or
passage
the
king
of
Calycut
shall
enter
into
,
beléeue
certeinly
that
they
did
well
knowe
they
left
him
that
shal
excuse
thée
of
thy
trauaile
,
and
of
the
wearieng
of
thy
men
.
And
therefore
be
thou
merrie
and
resolue
thy selfe
(
that
by
Gods
grace
)
it
shall
not
happen
now
vnto
thée
as
héeretofore
it
didde
,
when
thou
diddest
loose
Coching
:
for
I
and
these
that
doe
remaine
with
me
shall
take
vppon
vs
the
whole
charge
and
daunger
of
the
warres
.
How
the
Moores
of
Coching
prepared
to
go
from
thence
:
and
how
the
captaine
Generall
stayde
certeine
of
them
that
they
should
not
departe
,
and
what
more
he
did
.
chap.
65.
THe
king
being
with
this
,
somwhat
eased
&
recomforted
,
touching
that
the
Moores
had
told
him
,
the
Captaine
general
went
to
sée
the
streights
,
&
to
fortifie
them
,
which
had
great
néede
thereof
.
But
they
all
were
wel
furnished
,
sauing
onely
the
foord
,
which
he
commanded
to
be
fortified
with
stakes
,
that
ther
might
enter
no
vessells
of
the
enimies
.
In
the
meane
time
he
was
aduertised
by
a
Letter
from
Rodrigo
Reynel
,
that
a
principall
Moore
of
Coching
,
and
besides
diuerse
others
,
did
procure
all
that
they
could
to
leaue
the
citie
,
that
the
king
might
remaine
alone
,
&
that
thervpon
this
Moore
hath
come
twice
to
speake
with
the
king
of
Calycut
in
his
owne
behalfe
,
and
in
the
name
of
the
others
.
This
newes
troubled
the
Captaine
Generall
a
while
,
howbeit
to
disappoint
them
of
their
suttle
dealing
,
and
that
the
same
shoulde
take
no
effect
,
hée
thought
it
necessarie
to
execute
this
principall
Moore
,
that
the
others
might
conceiue
some
feare
thereof
.
This
béeing
knowne
to
the
king
of
Coching
,
he
woulde
not
consent
therevnto
,
thinking
that
if
so
be
that
he
were
executed
,
the
others
would
make
a
mutenie
immediatly
,
and
then
there
shuld
be
no
victualls
brought
into
the
citie
,
for
that
those
did
prouide
the
citie
therewith
in
trucke
of
their
merchandise
,
and
therefore
he
thought
best
to
dissemble
with
them
all
.
The
Captaine
Generall
séeing
that
the
king
woulde
not
consent
therevnto
,
tolde
him
that
he
woulde
talke
with
the
Moores
himselfe
,
and
that
he
had
thought
to
vse
some
policie
that
none
of
them
should
depart
out
of
the
citie
.
But
first
he
commaunded
all
his
owne
men
to
obeye
him
in
all
such
occasions
as
should
be
néedfull
or
requisite
,
which
commandement
the
king
also
gaue
out
amongst
his
subiect
:
this
being
done
,
the
Captaine
general
went
with
forty
of
his
men
to
Coching
,
to
the
house
of
this
principall
Moore
called
Belinamacar
,
who
dwelt
hard
by
the
riuer
side
,
requesting
him
to
send
for
certeine
Moores
which
he
did
name
,
for
that
he
wold
consult
with
them
vpon
a
certeine
matter
which
did
concerne
them
all
.
To
whom
the
Moores
came
immediatly
,
for
that
they
wer
afeard
of
him
,
and
when
hée
sawe
them
all
,
he
saide
vnto
them
.
I
Did
send
for
you
all
,
and
if
so
be
that
it
were
néedfull
or
requisite
,
to
die
my selfe
,
and
all
those
that
doe
remaine
with
me
,
in
your
defence
,
in
preseruing
you
from
the
king
of
Calycut
.
And
this
shall
be
manifest
vnto
him
,
if
so
bée
that
he
doe
come
,
for
I
promise
you
all
,
that
I
will
méet
with
him
in
the
way
of
Cambalan
,
wheras
it
is
tolde
me
he
will
enter
,
and
if
so
be
there
he
dare
fight
with
me
,
I
will
not
doubt
but
to
take
him
prisoner
,
and
carrie
him
with
me
into
Portingale
.
Wherefore
vntill
such
time
,
as
you
doe
not
sée
any
thing
to
the
contrarie
,
I
earnestly
request
you
that
you
doe
not
goe
from
Coching
,
for
that
I
heare
that
you
are
minded
to
goe
from
thence
,
&
that
you
doe
allure
the
residue
of
the
inhabitants
with
you
,
for
as
you
are
the
chiefest
and
principalls
,
so
all
the
common
sort
of
people
doth
follow
you
.
Now
I
meruaile
much
that
being
men
of
so
gret
wisdome
as
you
are
,
you
wil
leaue
your
houses
in
the
which
you
were
borne
,
&
the
country
wherein
you
haue
dwelt
so
many
yeres
,
not
for
feare
of
any
thing
that
you
haue
séene
,
but
onely
of
that
which
you
heare
,
which
thing
for
women
to
doe
were
verye
ill
,
much
more
for
you
that
are
men
.
which
now
also
come
to
séeke
vs
out
.
And
if
so
be
that
you
will
alleadge
,
that
we
were
more
in
number
then
we
are
now
,
indéede
it
is
so
,
for
then
we
fought
in
open
fielde
,
where
it
was
necessarie
there
should
be
many
:
and
nowe
in
a
narrowe
waye
,
where
a
fewe
shall
doe
as
much
as
though
were
many
more
.
And
since
that
I
can
fight
,
as
you
haue
well
heard
of
the
same
,
for
that
I
haue
bene
he
that
haue
done
most
hurt
to
our
enimies
(
as
the
king
of
Coching
is
a
good
witnesse
thereof
)
I
neuer
meane
to
yéelde
,
who
shall
loose
more
then
you
all
,
if
I
be
ouercome
.
Haue
ye
therfore
a
sure
hope
in
me
,
and
in
those
that
remaine
with
mée
,
and
tarrie
vntill
such
time
you
may
sée
the
successe
of
all
things
that
we
doe
looke
for
,
and
since
that
your
king
doth
tarrie
,
why
will
ye
goe
your
waie
?
Remember
that
I
and
the
others
that
doe
remaine
with
me
,
doe
soiourne
in
the
Indias
so
farre
from
our
Countrie
,
to
defend
the
king
of
Coching
,
and
you
that
are
his
subiects
and
naturally
borne
in
the
Countrie
.
Will
you
then
forsake
him
and
your
countrie
?
It
were
great
shame
for
women
so
to
doe
,
much
more
for
honest
men
as
you
are
.
I
doe
desire
you
that
you
do
not
dishonour
your selues
,
nor
yet
doe
to
me
so
great
an
iniurie
,
in
hauing
no
confidence
that
I
will
defend
you
:
for
I
doe
giue
vnto
you
all
my
word
,
that
I
will
defend
you
from
a
greater
power
then
any
the
king
of
Calycut
canne
make
.
For
therefore
and
for
this
cause
was
I
chosen
,
and
those
that
did
appoint
me
to
remaine
in
the
Indias
,
did
know
of
the
warres
that
the
king
of
Calycut
intended
,
and
what
power
he
had
,
in
respect
whereof
I
doe
once
againe
request
you
,
This
béeing
spoken
,
it
gaue
him
occasion
to
encrease
his
cholar
,
that
without
any
consideration
thereof
,
hée
did
speak
so
lowde
,
that
the
Moores
with
the
same
did
double
theyr
feare
,
that
they
had
conceiued
of
him
,
fearing
indéede
that
immediatly
he
would
haue
hanged
them
all
.
Wherfore
presently
they
began
to
excuse
themselues
,
touching
that
hée
charged
them
with
all
,
but
he
woulde
not
tarrie
the
hearing
of
the
same
,
to
the
intent
to
put
them
in
greater
feare
,
but
sent
immediatly
for
his
Ship
,
causing
it
to
be
brought
to
an
Ankor
,
hard
ouer
against
Coching
,
besides
one
of
the
Caruells
,
and
two
of
the
boates
,
which
he
appointed
forthwith
to
bée
set
in
such
order
,
that
there
coulde
none
goe
out
of
Coching
by
water
,
but
must
néedes
bée
séene
.
He
had
also
many
Paraos
,
which
he
hadde
caused
too
bée
newly
rigged
,
with
the
which
in
the
night
,
he
watched
in
the
riuers
,
which
runne
round
about
the
citie
.
Also
at
Sun-setting
he
would
take
all
the
boats
that
could
carry
men
or
stuffe
,
and
commaund
the
same
to
be
brought
a
boorde
his
ship
,
and
to
kéepe
the
watch
,
and
in
the
morning
he
returned
them
to
their
owners
.
With
this
diligence
they
of
Coching
were
so
feared
,
that
there
was
none
that
durst
go
forth
without
his
lisence
,
&
by
meanes
of
those
extremities
vsed
,
the
Moores
and
Gentiles
were
quiet
,
yet
for
all
these
troubles
that
the
Captaine
Generall
had
,
the
most
part
of
the
night
he
would
venture
a
land
into
Repelyn
,
in
the
which
he
burnt
townes
,
killed
men
,
and
tooke
greate
store
of
Cattell
and
Paraos
,
and
also
did
them
sundrie
other
iniuries
,
at
the
which
the
Moores
of
Coching
much
meruailed
,
How
the
Captaine
Generall
made
an
entrie
into
Repelyn
,
and
also
how
he
departed
towardes
the
straights
of
Cambalan
,
there
to
tarrie
the
king
of
Calicuts
comming
.
Chap.
66.
AT
this
instant
was
the
king
of
Coching
aduertised
that
the
king
of
Calicut
was
come
to
Repelin
,
to
gather
his
power
together
,
and
so
to
go
from
thence
to
Coching
by
the
straights
of
Cambalan
.
After
the
selfe
same
manner
did
Rodrigo
Reinel
,
write
vnto
him
,
who
lay
as
then
very
sicke
,
and
afterward
dyed
,
which
the
king
of
Calycut
hearing
,
commaunded
to
be
taken
all
that
he
had
.
This
being
knowne
to
the
Moores
of
Coching
that
the
king
of
Calycut
was
in
Repelyn
,
they
wold
haue
giuen
occasion
to
the
townes
men
to
haue
runne
away
,
but
there
was
none
that
durst
venture
to
doe
it
,
for
feare
of
the
Captaine
Generall
.
Who
after
that
he
knew
for
certeintye
of
his
béeing
in
Repelyn
,
and
that
all
men
might
vnderstand
how
little
he
did
estéeme
the
king
of
Calycut
and
his
power
,
and
armie
of
ships
,
did
one
night
set
vpon
a
towne
of
the
countrie
of
Repelyn
,
at
such
houres
when
all
were
a
sléepe
,
and
did
set
fire
to
the
same
.
And
after
that
it
was
well
kindled
,
our
men
were
knowne
,
and
immediatly
there
came
many
Naires
,
This
being
knowne
to
the
king
of
Coching
,
that
he
was
come
to
the
Castle
,
he
went
to
visit
him
,
for
that
he
accounted
that
enterprise
for
a
great
matter
,
in
especially
the
king
of
Calycut
béeing
there
present
,
who
had
in
a
readinesse
so
greate
and
mightie
a
power
,
and
so
he
saide
.
At
the
which
the
Captaine
Generall
laughed
,
and
therewithall
he
tolde
him
that
he
woulde
desire
no
more
but
that
the
King
of
Calicut
would
once
come
,
for
that
he
woulde
fight
with
him
a
battaile
,
and
then
woulde
be
apparaunt
the
valiantnesse
of
his
men
.
They
of
Coching
béeing
now
all
quiet
,
as
also
the
Captaine
general
hauing
made
vnto
the
principals
an
Oration
,
he
prepared
his
men
in
a
readinesse
for
that
he
minded
to
depart
to
the
straights
of
Cambalan
.
And
in
the
meane
while
he
left
in
the
shippe
xxv
.
men
with
the
master
,
which
was
called
Diego
Perrera
,
whom
he
lefte
for
Captaine
in
his
absence
,
and
also
as
well
furnished
with
Ordinance
and
shot
,
that
they
might
defend
themselues
the
better
.
The
names
of
those
that
tarried
with
him
I
do
omit
,
as
also
those
that
remained
in
the
Castle
.
Those
that
the
Captaine
Generall
carried
with
him
,
were
to
the
number
of
xxiiii
.
men
:
and
in
one
of
the
boats
he
appointed
for
Captaine
,
him
that
went
for
Captaine
in
the
Caruell
Santa
Maria
,
whiles
she
was
a
rigging
,
with
xxii
.
men
.
The
captaine
Generall
went
in
another
boate
,
in
the
which
with
himselfe
there
were
one
and
twentie
men
.
Amongst
them
all
their
number
was
lxxiii
.
men
,
who
all
both
those
that
were
in
the
Caruell
,
and
those
that
were
in
the
boats
,
béeing
all
confessed
,
and
hauing
receiued
the
Sacrament
,
the
Captaine
Generall
departed
to
the
straights
of
Cambalan
,
Caymal
de
Palurta
,
to
whome
hée
gaue
commaundement
that
they
should
obey
the
Captaine
generall
as
his
owne
person
.
This
béeing
done
,
the
king
stoode
and
viewed
all
our
Fléete
,
who
at
that
time
shewed
himselfe
to
be
very
heauie
,
to
sée
how
few
we
were
in
comparison
of
the
great
power
of
the
king
of
Calicut
,
and
vppon
the
same
tooke
occasion
to
speake
vnto
the
Captaine
Generall
,
saieng
.
THere
was
represent
vnto
him
the
great
danger
which
he
feared
might
happen
vnto
him
,
That
better
are
a
few
and
valiant
,
then
a
great
multitude
and
cowards
.
And
whether
(
sayd
hée
)
our
men
be
valiaunt
or
not
,
your selfe
haue
well
seene
,
&
also
how
contrarywise
it
fareth
with
the
enimies
,
your selfe
likewise
haue
had
experience
.
He
inferred
also
howe
in
that
place
where
hée
minded
to
tarrie
for
his
comming
,
théere
néeded
but
a
fewe
to
defend
him
.
And
therfore
he
praied
him
for
to
be
content
,
and
therewith
he
departed
,
and
came
to
the
passage
of
Cambalan
,
two
houres
before
day
,
where
finding
no
signe
of
the
comming
of
the
king
of
Calycut
,
he
went
in
the
meane
while
,
and
did
set
vpon
a
towne
of
the
selfe
same
Ilande
of
the
Caimalls
,
where
in
the
dawning
of
the
day
he
arriued
in
the
Harbour
,
a
long
the
which
there
was
appointed
.
800.
Nayres
to
kéep
the
same
,
which
were
Archers
,
and
a
few
with
their
Caléeurs
,
which
were
there
tarying
for
him
.
And
although
those
with
their
calyuers
,
and
the
residue
with
their
arrowes
,
shot
of
at
our
men
,
in
such
maner
that
they
séemed
to
shadow
the
Element
,
yet
with
the
paueices
of
our
boates
,
the
which
were
made
of
boards
of
two
fingers
thicke
,
much
like
vnto
Targets
or
shields
,
we
did
so
defend
them
of
,
that
they
wer
driuen
to
row
toward
the
land
,
which
was
done
for
that
those
that
wer
there
shuld
geue
place
,
that
our
men
might
leap
a
land
.
Then
the
Captaine
generall
commanded
his
ordinance
to
be
shot
of
,
with
the
which
they
lept
a
land
:
howbeit
,
the
enemies
returned
vpon
them
,
&
therin
shewed
themselues
to
be
valiant
,
for
the
space
of
an
houre
.
But
afterward
they
fled
apace
,
&
many
of
them
in
the
conflict
,
at
that
present
wer
both
slain
and
hurt
at
our
mens
hands
.
But
after
that
our
men
had
set
fire
to
the
towne
,
and
the
same
was
well
kindled
,
the
captaine
generall
did
retire
,
&
going
toward
the
passage
,
in
their
way
they
toke
and
killed
much
cattell
which
they
carryed
with
them
:
and
although
the
people
of
the
countrey
did
defend
themselues
very
wel
,
yet
our
men
being
come
to
the
passage
of
Cambalan
,
the
Caymall
sent
to
make
peace
with
the
captaine
generall
,
with
a
certaine
present
,
which
he
would
not
receiue
,
neither
yet
make
peace
with
him
,
for
that
he
was
an
enemie
vnto
the
king
of
Coching
.
Whereupon
the
next
day
after
,
the
king
of
Calycut
sent
him
word
that
he
would
geue
him
the
battell
,
To
the
which
the
captaine
generall
answered
,
that
the
selfe
same
hope
he
had
to
doe
by
the
king
,
the
rather
in
honour
of
the
daye
,
which
was
a
solemne
feast
amongest
the
Christians
,
adding
moreouer
that
his
wytchys
had
disappointed
&
deceyued
him
much
,
to
promise
him
the
victory
in
such
a
day
.
Then
a
certaine
Nayre
which
came
with
this
Messenger
,
hearing
the
Captaine
generall
say
so
,
answered
him
,
and
that
with
a
smiling
countenaunce
,
as
though
he
had
mocked
him
,
that
there
were
very
few
men
to
doe
the
which
he
spake
of
:
&
also
that
the
king
of
Calicuts
men
were
so
many
,
that
they
were
sufficient
to
couer
the
whole
earth
&
the
water
.
Which
if
it
be
so
,
how
(
said
he
)
can
they
be
ouercome
.
With
this
answere
the
Captaine
generall
was
greatly
offended
,
&
for
that
he
was
thought
to
be
one
of
the
king
of
Calicuts
Nayres
,
he
boxt
him
well
,
willing
him
to
bid
the
kings
of
Calicut
reuenge
the
same
.
With
the
which
the
others
that
came
with
the
message
,
were
so
greatly
afraid
,
that
they
neuer
durst
afterward
auouch
the
king
of
Calicut
.
That
same
euening
the
King
of
Coching
sent
to
ayde
the
Captaine
Generall
with
fiue
hundred
Nayres
,
of
the
which
he
made
no
account
,
nor
of
the
others
before
,
for
that
he
knew
they
would
all
run
away
.
In
our
men
,
next
vnder
God
,
hée
had
his
confidence
and
whole
truste
,
who
all
that
night
made
greate
feaste
,
that
the
kinge
of
Calicut
might
vnderstande
that
they
did
not
feare
him
,
but
rather
shewed
great
forwardnes
to
geue
him
the
battell
,
of
the
which
the
Captaine
general
was
very
glad
.
And
therfore
before
it
was
day
,
that
as
God
hath
geuen
vs
stomacke
(
being
so
few
as
we
are
)
to
dare
tary
&
abide
so
many
thousands
of
men
as
there
are
of
our
enemies
:
so
he
will
geue
vs
force
and
strength
to
resist
them
,
&
herein
wil
shew
his
great
power
,
&
as
it
were
a
miracle
so
greate
as
this
is
,
in
the
exalting
of
his
holy
faith
:
and
in
his
holye
name
I
do
desire
you
,
that
you
wil
so
beleue
,
for
that
without
this
hope
,
although
we
were
as
many
as
the
enemies
are
,
and
they
as
few
as
wee
bee
,
yet
all
our
strength
were
nothing
,
and
being
in
this
hope
,
all
the
multitude
of
the
enemies
will
séeme
vnto
vs
but
few
to
ouer
come
:
for
they
doe
iudge
vs
to
be
many
more
then
wee
are
,
their
feare
is
such
.
And
this
also
you
may
beleeue
,
that
if
their
comming
as
at
this
day
with
their
great
presumption
bée
,
for
that
they
are
many
,
hauing
most
assured
hope
to
take
vs
,
yet
they
will
haue
a
feare
from
hence
forth
,
so
that
theyr
spirits
will
be
broken
,
to
set
vpon
vs
any
more
,
which
thing
if
they
did
,
it
would
be
more
for
feare
of
the
king
of
Calycut
,
then
for
any
good
zeale
they
haue
vnto
him
.
And
therefore
I
pray
you
remember
,
that
with
this
confidence
you
must
fight
,
and
God
shall
giue
you
the
victorie
,
and
that
with
honour
of
all
the
Portingales
,
and
a
perpetuall
fame
amongest
the
straungers
,
and
deserts
before
our
king
,
that
he
may
reward
you
for
the
same
,
wherby
you
shall
the
better
mainteine
your selues
all
the
dayes
of
your
life
.
Vnto
these
words
they
all
aunswered
,
that
in
the
battell
he
shoulde
well
sée
how
well
they
did
remember
his
speach
.
And
immedialy
they
fell
vpon
their
knées
and
sung
the
Salue
regina
in
tune
,
&
afterward
an
Aue
Maria
with
a
lowde
voice
.
At
this
present
came
Larenco
Moreno
from
the
Castle
,
who
brought
with
him
foure
of
his
Caléeuer
men
,
for
they
would
néeds
exercise
themselues
in
this
battell
.
The
Captaine
Generall
was
very
glad
of
their
comming
,
for
that
they
were
very
valiant
.
How
the
king
of
Calycut
gaue
battaile
vnto
the
Captaine
Generall
in
the
straights
of
Cambalan
,
and
how
he
had
the
ouerthrow
.
chap.
67.
THis
night
by
the
perswasion
of
the
Italian
runagates
,
the
king
of
Calycut
commaunded
to
be
made
a
plat-forme
or
skonce
,
on
the
which
there
might
be
placed
fiue
péeces
of
Ordinaunce
,
the
which
might
stand
right
ouer
against
wher
the
Captaine
Generall
was
,
that
from
thence
they
might
shoote
off
their
ordinaunce
,
at
what
time
they
meant
to
giue
the
onset
,
and
for
that
the
straightnesse
of
the
passage
was
a
daunger
vnto
him
.
So
on
Palmes
sunday
the
king
of
Calycut
marched
forward
,
with
xlvii
.
thousand
men
,
the
which
were
as
wel
of
the
Naires
as
of
the
Moores
:
besides
that
he
went
accompanied
with
the
king
&
Caimalls
,
which
were
come
vnto
him
,
to
aide
and
succour
him
,
not
onelye
with
their
owne
persons
,
but
also
with
their
men
.
That
is
to
say
,
the
king
of
Tanor
with
foure
thousand
Nayres
:
After
all
this
,
the
whole
Fléete
of
the
enimies
beganne
to
come
out
of
the
riuers
of
Repelyn
,
which
were
169.
Foystes
,
that
is
to
say
,
thrée
score
and
sixe
Paraos
,
the
which
hadde
theyr
defence
of
sackes
of
Cotten
,
which
deuise
was
giuen
them
by
the
Italians
,
that
our
Ordinaunce
shoulde
not
hurt
their
men
.
Each
of
theyr
boates
or
Paraos
had
two
péeces
of
Ordinaunce
in
them
,
and
fiue
and
twentie
men
,
of
the
which
there
were
fiue
in
euery
Parao
that
had
their
Caléeuers
,
and
all
the
rest
were
bow
men
.
Also
there
were
twentie
of
these
Foysts
,
all
cheined
together
,
for
to
set
vpon
the
Caruell
.
Also
there
were
liii
.
Catures
,
beside
thirtie
greate
Barks
,
each
of
these
hadde
his
péece
of
Ordinaunce
,
and
sixtéene
men
,
which
serued
in
him
with
sundry
kindes
of
weapons
.
Besides
all
these
armed
vessells
,
there
went
other
furnished
with
men
,
which
béeing
all
together
,
it
seemed
that
the
whole
riuer
was
couered
ouer
,
in
the
which
Fléet
were
well
néere
x.
thousand
men
,
and
of
this
fléete
was
Admerall
Nabeadarin
,
and
for
Vice
Admerall
the
Lorde
of
Repelyn
.
Certeinly
to
see
them
altogether
vpon
the
water
and
lande
,
was
a
greate
terrour
,
all
of
them
béeing
halfe
naked
,
some
of
coulour
blacke
,
and
others
of
a
darke
Tawnye
.
And
vppon
their
weapons
the
Sunne
did
so
glister
,
that
they
appeared
as
though
they
had
béene
swoordes
,
and
newly
ground
,
and
so
lykewise
did
their
targets
,
the
which
were
of
sundrie
coulours
,
and
shewed
very
gallant
.
And
for
that
our
men
should
stand
in
the
more
feare
of
them
,
they
gaue
out
great
cries
and
laroms
.
After
this
they
beganne
to
sound
vppon
their
instrumentes
of
warre
,
which
noyse
contynued
alwayes
,
nowe
after
one
sorte
,
and
then
after
another
.
Our
men
bearing
amongst
such
a
multitude
,
and
béeing
in
theyr
Caruell
and
theyr
boates
,
coulde
scarcelye
bée
discerned
,
for
with
the
Fléete
,
they
occupyed
almost
all
the
passage
,
by
meanes
of
ropes
they
gaue
the
one
the
other
,
which
ropes
were
wounde
about
with
cheynes
,
that
they
should
not
cut
them
a
sunder
.
And
after
that
they
hadde
done
this
,
commaundement
was
giuen
,
to
giue
fire
to
the
Ordinaunce
,
with
the
which
the
enimyes
were
receiued
.
At
this
instaunt
those
Nayres
that
were
of
Coching
did
all
runne
awaye
,
onely
Grandagora
and
Frangora
remained
for
that
they
were
in
the
Caruell
:
otherwise
they
woulde
haue
gone
as
the
others
did
,
which
had
bene
no
matter
,
but
that
they
should
sée
how
valiantly
our
men
defended
themselues
in
the
battell
,
into
the
which
they
went
in
a
great
heate
.
The
Ordinaunce
went
off
so
often
,
and
lykewise
the
small
shot
,
that
there
was
none
that
coulde
see
one
another
,
for
the
smoake
of
the
same
.
The
Caruell
and
the
Boates
did
so
flame
in
fire
,
and
did
so
cruelly
handle
the
enimyes
at
the
first
entering
,
that
there
were
torne
in
péeces
some
of
their
Paraos
,
and
manye
of
their
men
slaine
and
hurt
,
without
any
of
ours
hurt
,
or
standing
in
any
daunger
therof
at
all
.
By
this
time
,
the
enimyes
were
come
,
within
the
throwe
of
a
Dart.
Howbeit
,
as
they
were
many
,
and
that
without
order
,
the
one
did
hurt
and
hinder
the
other
,
so
that
they
could
not
fight
.
Yet
notwithstanding
,
the
xxv
.
Paraos
that
went
before
,
did
trouble
our
men
very
much
with
theyr
Ordinaunce
which
they
had
,
for
that
they
went
cheined
together
.
Our
men
being
wearied
and
hurt
,
and
the
battaile
hauing
endured
a
good
while
,
the
Captaine
Generall
commaunded
a
Saker
to
bee
shotte
at
them
,
After
all
this
came
the
Vize
Admerall
called
the
Lord
of
Repelyn
,
with
another
squadron
,
and
gaue
a
proud
onset
,
so
did
the
king
of
Calycut
giue
the
lyke
vpon
the
land
.
This
battaile
was
farre
more
vehement
then
the
first
,
in
the
which
were
manye
more
of
the
enimyes
slaine
,
then
before
,
as
appeared
by
the
water
which
was
of
the
coulour
of
bloud
.
Yet
for
all
this
,
the
Lorde
of
Repelyn
made
lowde
outeryes
,
commaunding
them
to
laye
the
Caruell
aboorde
,
but
for
all
that
they
durst
not
venture
to
doe
it
,
but
rather
were
desirous
to
goe
theyr
waye
,
as
they
also
that
were
a
land
did
the
like
.
It
was
now
at
this
present
past
Euensong
,
from
the
time
the
battell
did
first
beginne
,
in
the
which
were
of
the
enymies
slaine
,
not
onely
by
land
,
but
also
by
water
.
350.
men
,
which
were
knowne
,
besides
others
,
the
which
were
aboue
a
thousand
:
and
of
our
men
there
were
some
hurt
,
but
none
slaine
.
And
although
theyr
pellets
were
made
of
cast
yron
,
yet
they
did
no
more
hurt
,
then
a
stone
béeing
throwne
.
Howbeit
,
our
defences
were
all
torne
in
péeces
,
and
one
of
our
boates
also
,
neuerthelesse
,
not
in
such
sorte
,
but
that
it
might
bée
new
rigged
before
that
it
was
night
.
How
the
king
of
Calicut
seeing
the
ill
successe
that
hee
had
in
the
warres
,
did
enter
into
councell
to
leaue
the
same
.
Chap.
68.
THose
kings
and
noble
men
which
came
to
succour
and
aide
the
king
of
Calicut
,
perceiuing
that
he
was
thus
ouerthrowne
,
and
that
with
great
losse
both
of
his
men
&
vessells
,
although
his
power
were
great
,
and
ours
but
very
smal
,
&
that
the
captain
Generall
neuer
made
any
reckoning
of
the
king
of
Calicut
nor
of
his
force
,
but
for
al
that
did
ouerrun
the
Countrie
,
&
destroyed
it
,
some
there
were
of
them
that
made
a
greate
wonder
thereat
,
&
sayd
that
our
God
did
fight
for
vs
,
whervpon
they
lost
all
the
hope
they
had
for
euer
to
giue
vs
the
ouerthrowe
,
and
from
thence
forth
they
had
themselues
in
no
reputation
,
but
rather
were
very
sorie
that
it
was
their
euill
hap
to
come
in
the
aide
of
the
king
of
Calycut
.
Those
that
did
most
repent
themselues
of
their
comming
,
wer
subiects
to
the
king
of
Coching
,
for
that
their
countries
were
scituated
along
the
riuers
,
which
did
put
them
in
the
more
feare
of
the
Captaine
Generall
,
that
he
wold
set
fire
to
their
townes
&
houses
,
or
otherwise
destroie
them
.
And
for
that
cause
,
they
determined
to
leaue
the
king
of
Calycut
,
&
wold
make
no
more
wars
against
our
men
,
more
than
that
which
was
past
alreadie
.
And
vpon
this
condition
,
they
returned
to
the
king
of
Coching
,
with
whom
they
reconcyled
themselues
,
and
those
that
did
thus
were
,
one
called
Marugata
,
Muta
Caymal
,
and
his
brother
,
and
Cousins
,
who
immediatly
after
the
battaile
,
did
so
secretly
depart
from
the
kinge
of
Calicuts
Campe
,
from
whence
they
went
to
the
Iland
of
Vaypin
,
to
stay
there
,
till
they
might
see
their
time
,
as
I
haue
sayd
.
But
when
the
king
of
Calicut
had
knowledge
that
they
were
gone
,
that
thereby
you
might
iudge
it
néedefull
,
to
strengthen
me
with
those
words
.
For
what
can
you
tell
me
in
this
case
,
that
you
may
satisfie
me
withall
?
For
if
so
bee
,
that
you
will
consider
as
much
as
I
doe
,
you
would
soone
know
,
how
great
an
acte
this
is
,
that
you
doe
make
so
little
accompt
off
.
I
doe
not
take
it
in
vs
for
so
great
a
victorie
in
ouercomming
these
Christians
,
but
rather
in
them
,
in
defending
themselues
from
vs
,
as
they
haue
done
.
Wher
in
it
hath
well
appeared
,
And
will
you
sée
how
it
is
so
?
You
maye
well
consider
,
that
our
men
are
many
,
and
that
they
haue
bene
valyant
in
the
warres
past
,
it
hath
well
appeared
in
many
and
great
battailes
,
wherein
I
haue
ouercome
mine
enimies
,
as
you
do
all
well
know
.
But
since
they
haue
fought
with
these
Christians
,
they
séeme
to
be
(
not
as
they
were
)
nor
durst
giue
the
onset
vpon
them
,
for
the
feare
they
haue
conceiued
.
And
certainly
,
as
farre
as
I
can
learne
,
and
also
all
those
that
are
of
a
good
iudgement
,
we
ought
to
beléeue
,
that
those
workes
are
rather
of
God
,
then
of
man
.
For
who
is
he
that
would
not
be
afeard
of
them
,
wel
perceiuing
that
all
others
are
?
I
meane
not
onely
the
King
of
Cochings
subiects
which
came
to
succour
vs
,
who
haue
repented
themselues
thereof
,
but
also
manye
other
of
our
friends
,
which
in
the
beginning
of
these
wars
did
also
aide
vs
.
And
farther
,
I
am
enformed
by
some
,
that
they
haue
now
offered
their
friendship
vnto
the
King
of
Coching
.
Which
thing
,
if
it
be
true
,
it
is
for
that
they
haue
lost
the
hope
they
had
of
any
victory
on
our
part
,
as
well
for
that
which
is
past
,
as
also
reputing
how
lyttle
time
there
is
now
lefte
of
the
Summer
,
and
also
for
that
in
the
Winter
they
cannot
remayne
anye
time
to
continue
in
the
Fieldes
,
because
of
the
great
stormes
and
raine
,
which
would
then
be
.
And
in
the
ende
of
the
winter
,
then
will
there
come
the
Fléete
from
Portingale
,
which
will
doe
vs
as
much
harme
as
the
fléete
did
the
last
yere
,
and
so
I
shall
neuer
bée
out
of
vnfortunate
mischiefes
,
but
thus
in
the
end
I
shall
be
vtterly
destroyed
.
All
this
shall
be
that
I
shall
gette
,
with
the
losse
of
the
friendship
of
the
Christians
.
And
it
is
possible
that
for
theyr
causes
the
Pagodes
will
not
aide
nor
helpe
me
as
they
haue
done
before
time
.
For
although
you
tell
me
,
that
they
doe
permit
sometime
their
friendes
to
suffer
persecution
for
their
profit
,
if
so
be
that
you
be
also
of
the
same
minde
,
for
that
we
are
all
equall
in
the
losse
,
and
also
in
the
gaines
.
For
this
talke
of
the
kings
,
they
were
all
sorrie
that
had
giuen
him
counsell
to
go
forward
in
these
wars
,
since
that
they
perceiued
that
his
intent
was
to
leaue
the
same
,
and
haue
friendship
with
the
Captaine
Generall
.
These
therefore
would
forthwith
haue
aunswered
,
but
the
Prince
Nabeadarin
didde
preuent
them
,
who
was
sorrie
for
these
warres
commensed
,
and
spake
thus
looking
vppon
them
all
.
SInce
the
king
doth
aske
vs
counsell
what
is
best
to
be
done
in
this
matter
,
In
that
which
you
saye
,
that
oftentimes
the
Pagodes
in
the
time
of
the
persecutions
that
we
do
receiue
will
commaund
vs
to
doe
that
which
they
will
haue
vs
,
so
we
ought
to
vnderstande
them
,
although
therefore
in
these
warres
it
appeareth
that
it
goeth
very
euill
with
vs
,
and
in
this
they
doe
shew
how
much
they
are
our
frends
,
truely
I
doe
beleue
the
same
,
the
rather
for
that
we
ought
not
to
beleue
them
that
would
haue
a
matter
done
without
reason
,
as
it
were
to
geue
vs
the
victorie
against
those
Christians
,
and
power
to
destroy
the
king
of
Coching
,
vnto
whom
we
haue
done
very
much
hurt
,
killynge
the
laste
yeare
his
Princes
and
almost
all
his
men
,
setting
of
Coching
a
fire
,
and
destroying
his
countrey
,
from
whence
we
hunted
him
away
,
with
his
great
discredite
,
dispossed
him
of
his
kingdome
&
subiects
,
so
that
al
they
for
the
feare
they
had
of
vs
did
leaue
him
,
yea
his
own
frendes
forsooke
him
,
&
went
against
him
,
&
all
for
our
sake
.
And
aboue
all
these
euils
the
which
he
did
not
deserue
,
for
that
he
was
not
in
any
fault
,
we
would
yet
procéed
further
,
vtterly
to
destroy
him
.
What
hath
he
done
?
Did
hee
procure
to
take
anye
mans
countrey
from
him
?
No.
In
friendship
did
he
vse
himselfe
traiterously
?
Neither
.
Did
he
commaunde
the
Marchantes
that
they
should
not
come
to
Calicut
?
Neither
,
Did
he
then
some
worse
thing
since
he
did
nothing
of
these
?
Nothing
at
all
.
What
then
?
forsooth
for
that
he
did
receiue
into
his
countrey
the
Christians
which
being
driuen
out
of
Calicut
,
went
to
séeke
him
out
,
as
he
was
desirous
to
encrease
and
enpeople
his
Citie
,
and
to
augment
hys
estate
and
riches
:
Shall
we
therefore
destroy
him
being
our
friend
,
as
an
enemie
?
With
this
right
doe
the
Pagodes
helpe
vs
to
take
the
honor
,
riches
and
credite
from
the
right
owner
?
It
cannot
be
so
,
for
that
they
be
righteous
and
iust
,
and
therfore
they
will
not
help
vs
agaynst
those
Christians
which
were
slayne
,
robbed
,
and
thrust
out
of
Calicut
,
and
were
there
receiued
vnder
safeconduct
from
the
king
,
comminge
to
his
porte
before
any
others
,
and
not
geuing
cause
wherfore
they
should
receiue
so
many
iniuries
.
If
wee
doe
it
for
that
they
laide
hande
vpon
a
Shippe
of
the
Moores
,
there
is
no
reason
why
,
for
that
the
Kinge
commaunded
them
to
stay
the
same
:
And
if
he
had
ben
aduised
by
al
men
as
he
was
by
me
,
the
Moores
should
haue
paid
for
that
they
ha
done
&
that
very
well
,
for
&
if
they
had
ben
punished
,
it
wold
wel
haue
appered
,
that
the
king
had
ben
in
no
fault
of
that
which
they
had
done
.
And
this
had
bene
sufficient
to
haue
confirmed
the
friendship
of
the
Christians
with
him
,
&
this
also
would
haue
bene
a
cause
sufficient
,
to
haue
kept
them
in
Calicut
from
going
to
Coching
,
to
haue
there
setteled
a
trade
,
whom
the
King
through
euill
councell
hath
trauayled
so
much
to
take
them
,
as
though
they
were
théeues
that
had
robbed
him
of
his
owne
,
they
being
so
good
,
so
gentle
,
so
valyant
as
we
sée
,
How
the
councell
of
the
prince
Nabeadarin
was
gainsaid
,
&
how
a
certein
Moore
of
Calicut
did
inuent
the
making
of
certein
castles
of
timber
,
with
the
which
they
might
lay
the
caruels
abord
.
ca.
69
▪
THe
king
of
Calicut
all
this
while
gaue
great
eare
to
the
which
the
prince
his
brother
had
said
,
&
immediatly
answered
that
he
was
in
the
fault
,
as
touching
the
which
was
past
,
&
had
repented
himselfe
to
haue
taken
the
enterprise
in
hand
.
And
therfore
he
desired
them
al
,
to
enter
into
councel
with
his
brother
,
&
to
take
some
good
order
for
the
concluding
of
peace
with
vs
:
which
was
not
wel
thought
of
by
the
Lord
of
Repelin
,
for
that
he
was
confederate
with
the
Moores
to
hinder
the
same
,
&
with
so
great
a
power
,
with
hope
of
many
more
if
there
were
néed
:
for
al
the
noble
men
of
the
Malabars
are
redy
for
the
same
,
hauing
great
confidence
in
thy
valiantnesse
,
&
therfore
did
choose
thee
to
be
head
of
this
war
.
And
now
,
wilt
thou
leaue
the
same
without
receiuing
any
hurt
in
thy
person
,
with
that
which
thou
mightest
excuse
the
same
,
not
to
die
in
thy
demaund
.
But
returning
whole
,
&
with
many
of
thine
whole
,
what
wil
they
say
but
that
for
the
feare
of
so
few
strangers
thou
giuest
ouer
that
thou
hast
begun
with
so
great
a
heat
,
&
that
thou
runnest
away
not
being
ouercome
?
With
this
thou
shalt
loose
thy
credit
that
thou
haddest
with
all
men
,
which
since
it
is
so
,
were
thou
not
better
die
,
then
to
liue
dishonored
?
I
maruel
much
that
the
prince
did
not
consider
this
,
which
is
the
principal
matter
that
he
shuld
make
rekoning
of
,
as
one
that
doth
esteeme
thine
honor
,
I
that
do
also
estéeme
the
same
,
do
not
councel
the
king
to
giue
ouer
the
wars
,
although
I
should
sée
the
Pagodes
command
thee
,
for
rather
death
is
to
be
wished
,
then
such
obedience
.
Go
forwards
therfore
in
these
wars
,
for
so
the
Pagodes
wold
haue
thée
do
,
&
do
not
contrary
vnto
this
aduise
.
Of
the
great
alteration
there
was
in
Coching
,
about
these
Castles
,
and
what
pollicie
the
Captaine
found
to
defend
the
Caruell
from
them
.
Chap.
70.
IMmediatly
after
,
was
the
Captaine
generall
aduertised
by
espies
that
he
had
sent
of
these
castles
,
and
that
the
enimies
were
also
making
in
readinesse
certein
fireworkes
,
that
therwith
they
might
burne
the
caruells
,
&
if
they
could
not
burne
the
same
,
that
then
with
these
castles
,
they
might
lay
the
said
Caruel
aboord
:
As
soone
as
the
dwellers
&
inhabitants
of
Coching
heard
of
these
castles
,
they
were
therwith
grealy
afeard
,
least
that
the
enimyes
would
take
Coching
,
&
with
that
did
make
themselues
in
a
redinesse
to
flie
from
thence
,
for
the
which
the
king
of
Coching
was
very
sad
,
supposing
that
indéed
with
these
Castles
,
his
enimies
wold
take
his
country
from
him
.
After
this
,
certeine
of
the
inhabitants
of
Coching
went
to
the
Captaine
generall
,
to
aske
him
whether
he
was
able
with
his
caruells
to
defend
himselfe
from
these
castles
.
Whervppon
the
Captaine
answered
&
askt
of
them
,
wherefore
they
demanded
the
question
,
séeing
that
they
did
well
know
,
that
from
a
greater
power
then
this
,
he
had
made
them
flie
with
broken
heads
,
&
so
he
doubted
not
,
but
he
would
doe
againe
.
With
this
answere
,
the
inhabitants
of
Coching
were
fully
satisfied
,
&
so
minded
not
to
remoue
themselues
from
thence
,
vntill
such
time
the
battell
were
fought
.
The
Captaine
general
for
to
encourage
them
the
more
,
Naire
Caluete
,
they
take
the
same
for
a
greater
reproch
then
any
other
.
This
Caluete
being
pitched
on
this
sort
,
the
Captaine
generall
did
then
sweare
,
to
spit
vpon
the
same
the
king
of
Calicut
,
if
so
be
that
he
did
fight
with
him
,
&
so
forthwith
he
commaunded
in
dispraise
of
the
king
of
Calicut
,
that
all
his
men
should
say
with
a
lowd
voice
,
Samurin
Caluete
.
At
this
sight
the
inhabitants
meruailed
to
sée
the
stoutnesse
of
the
Captaine
,
&
so
minded
to
remaine
&
kéep
the
towne
.
But
for
all
this
,
the
Captaine
Generall
was
inwardly
moued
in
spirit
,
for
feare
that
indéed
they
wold
lay
his
caruels
a
boord
,
&
that
for
lacke
of
men
.
Howbeit
the
better
to
defend
them
from
the
same
,
he
commanded
to
be
made
a
certeine
Caniso
,
the
which
was
made
with
certeine
masts
of
ships
,
ioyned
the
one
to
the
other
,
&
bound
with
great
bolts
and
hoops
of
yron
These
masts
wer
of
eight
fathom
of
length
,
&
as
many
of
breadth
,
&
were
placed
from
the
Caruels
a
good
stones
throw
.
And
for
that
the
eb
nor
yet
the
floud
should
carry
the
same
away
,
ther
wer
laid
out
sixe
great
ankors
,
thrée
of
them
vpon
the
floud
,
&
the
other
vpon
the
eb
,
that
made
the
same
the
surer
.
And
for
that
the
Caruels
should
remaine
so
high
as
the
castles
,
one
Peter
Raf●l
considering
these
deuises
,
deuised
also
to
encounter
with
the
height
of
those
castles
,
to
make
certeine
turrets
of
halfe
masts
,
which
were
set
vpright
,
and
made
fast
a
boord
the
caruell
,
in
the
which
turrets
seuen
or
eight
men
might
fight
at
plesure
in
each
of
them
.
This
being
done
,
one
morning
before
day
ther
came
to
visit
the
Captain
general
the
king
of
Coching
,
of
whose
comming
the
Captaine
was
very
glad
,
for
that
he
had
heard
how
fearfull
he
was
,
&
therfore
he
gaue
him
a
good
countenance
,
yet
for
all
this
,
the
king
could
dissemble
no
longer
,
but
presently
his
eies
did
run
downe
with
water
,
&
with
that
he
embraced
the
Captaine
general
,
&
commanded
those
noble
men
that
came
with
him
to
do
the
like
,
which
was
done
with
so
sorrowfull
a
countenance
,
as
though
it
were
the
last
time
that
they
should
méet
.
Afterward
the
king
did
apart
himself
with
that
captaine
&
some
of
our
men
,
&
as
a
man
out
of
his
wits
,
said
vnto
him
.
The
King
of
Calycut
hath
a
great
power
,
The
Captaine
generall
shewing
himselfe
to
be
angrye
with
this
speach
,
And
diddest
not
thou
tell
me
(
quod
he
)
all
these
times
past
,
that
God
did
fight
for
the
Portingales
,
but
now
how
dost
thou
doubt
of
the
same
?
I
haue
a
hope
in
God
,
that
to
morow
thou
shalt
sée
the
King
of
Calycut
put
in
that
Caluete
,
and
of
this
I
doe
not
doubt
,
if
he
doe
tarry
me
,
neither
yet
thou
oughtest
to
haue
any
doubt
,
if
thou
wouldest
thinke
vpon
the
victories
that
God
hath
giuen
me
so
oftentimes
,
the
King
of
Calycut
hauing
the
same
aduantage
that
now
he
hath
.
This
thou
oughtest
to
beléeue
,
and
not
that
which
the
Moores
of
Coching
do
tell
thée
,
for
that
they
all
doe
not
loue
vs
,
neither
yet
the
alteration
of
the
Nayres
should
make
thée
apalde
,
which
are
afeard
of
euery
puffe
of
winde
.
Repent
thy selfe
therefore
of
that
thou
hast
told
me
,
and
dispaire
not
,
but
returne
with
good
courage
to
Coching
,
and
there
also
to
comfort
and
harten
thy
people
,
shew
thy selfe
strengthened
,
&
stay
thy
subiects
from
going
away
,
and
let
me
alone
with
this
Passage
,
for
I
will
giue
thée
a
good
accompt
thereof
.
The
King
minding
not
to
encrease
his
cholar
,
did
shew
himselfe
recomforted
with
his
words
and
comfortable
answere
,
trusting
that
we
would
defend
the
Passage
,
according
to
the
valyaunt
mindes
he
had
founde
in
vs
,
and
in
our
Captaine
generall
:
which
he
did
affirme
without
any
doubt
of
the
defence
thereof
.
The
Nayre
,
and
all
the
people
of
Coching
,
vpon
their
alteration
and
determination
,
they
made
for
their
departing
,
beléeuing
yet
that
our
men
should
be
ouerthrowen
,
did
therevpon
prouoke
the
Moores
to
runne
awaye
,
but
yet
neuerthelesse
they
would
not
.
¶
How
the
King
of
Calycut
did
giue
the
Battaile
vnto
the
Captaine
generall
with
his
castells
,
&
ow
they
were
all
ouerthrowen
.
cap.
71.
THe
King
of
Coching
being
departed
,
the
Captaine
generall
went
to
his
Caruell
,
shewing
himselfe
grieued
greatly
,
to
sée
the
King
so
faint
hearted
,
the
which
might
bée
the
occasion
that
Coching
might
be
disinhabited
,
which
he
feared
very
much
:
and
being
desirous
to
suppe
with
his
men
,
thether
came
Lorenso
Moreno
,
with
those
of
the
Factorie
,
with
whom
he
was
accustomed
to
come
,
for
(
as
I
haue
said
)
there
was
neuer
any
found
in
the
battel
of
our
men
,
that
the
enimies
could
ouercome
:
The
Supper
being
done
,
they
went
to
rest
themselues
till
midnight
,
and
being
confessed
and
absolued
by
the
Vicar
,
the
Captaine
generall
said
vnto
them
.
MAsters
and
my
friends
,
but
also
for
the
increasing
of
his
holy
and
Catholike
faith
and
that
the
King
of
Coching
and
his
people
might
vnderstand
,
that
our
God
is
a
true
God
,
and
mightie
aboue
all
mighties
,
and
that
hée
doeth
not
fayle
those
which
doe
put
theyr
confidence
and
trust
in
his
name
.
As
for
the
King
of
Coching
,
you
did
well
sée
him
yesterdaye
howe
sadde
and
heauie
and
without
hope
he
went
away
〈◊〉
in
the
victory
,
which
God
I
doubt
not
hath
promised
vs
,
making
sure
account
,
that
we
were
all
lost
,
and
vtterly
cast
awaye
,
perswading
me
withall
▪
that
I
shuld
in
time
prouide
for
mine
owne
safetie
.
Surely
I
did
neuer
finde
in
him
so
much
feare
,
nor
yet
so
great
cowardnesse
,
the
occasion
therof
was
,
that
they
heard
that
the
power
of
the
king
of
Calicut
was
much
greater
then
it
was
before
.
And
although
it
were
so
great
as
they
doe
thinke
,
yet
farre
greater
without
al
comparison
is
our
God
,
and
that
haue
you
well
seene
in
the
helps
past
that
he
hath
sent
vs
,
and
euen
so
now
do
I
hope
that
he
will
likewise
helpe
vs
and
send
vs
the
victory
.
And
with
this
hope
let
vs
assuredly
trust
to
ouercome
the
enimyes
,
for
he
will
maintaine
the
honour
that
wée
haue
gotten
,
and
from
hence
forth
will
so
encrease
the
same
,
that
we
should
remaine
in
this
worlde
for
lightes
of
valiaunt
men
,
and
for
the
same
be
so
feared
in
the
Indias
,
that
neither
the
king
of
Calicut
nor
any
else
will
dare
set
vpon
vs
:
and
the
honour
being
gotten
,
we
shall
be
assured
of
rest
for
the
troubles
we
haue
had
.
As
he
had
ended
they
sayd
all
,
that
without
the
victorye
they
would
not
liue
.
Tonis
de
coxia
ancha
,
and
in
each
of
them
thirtie
men
,
besides
theyr
ordinaunce
,
and
the
eight
castles
in
kéeping
of
these
,
the
which
stoode
hard
by
the
point
,
for
that
the
ebbe
was
not
as
yet
altogether
entered
.
The
enimies
came
with
great
clamor
,
making
great
laromes
and
cries
,
and
plaieng
vpon
instruments
,
accounting
vs
as
ouercome
already
,
and
with
this
,
they
shot
off
so
many
péeces
of
Ordinance
as
it
was
wonderfull
to
see
,
and
with
their
fagots
which
they
brought
before
them
burning
,
they
drew
very
neere
to
the
Canizo
,
which
was
placed
before
the
Caruells
,
and
therefore
they
could
not
come
to
set
the
Caruels
a
fire
,
neither
any
other
of
all
the
Fléete
.
Wherefore
,
all
those
that
went
before
,
did
ioyne
with
the
Caniz●
,
and
therewith
did
giue
vs
battaile
,
&
without
all
doubt
they
had
closed
with
vs
at
this
time
,
if
this
defence
had
not
bene
.
In
this
sodaine
fight
which
was
very
great
,
the
battel
indured
a
good
while
,
vntill
such
time
the
ebbe
came
on
,
and
at
this
time
the
enimies
receiued
great
hurt
,
not
onely
in
their
Fregates
that
were
torne
in
péeces
and
sunke
,
but
also
many
of
their
men
that
were
slaine
and
hurte
.
The
Ebbe
being
come
,
the
Paraos
with
their
Castles
did
put
off
from
the
poynt
,
and
to
the
ende
they
should
goe
the
swifter
,
they
were
rowed
with
boats
.
These
came
right
towards
the
Caruells
,
and
in
the
greatest
of
them
all
went
fortie
fighting
men
,
and
in
the
other
of
the
middle
sort
in
each
of
them
fine
and
thirtie
,
and
in
the
lesser
sort
thirtie
men
.
All
these
were
bowmen
&
shot
,
and
besides
that
they
did
carrie
Ordinaunce
,
and
stoode
all
abroad
,
which
did
shewe
so
terrible
and
monstrous
a
front
,
as
was
fearful
to
be
séene
,
the
rather
being
so
great
a
fléet
,
in
comparison
of
our
small
power
to
defend
them
,
we
hauing
but
two
Caruells
&
two
boats
▪
But
this
was
the
day
wherein
God
did
well
shew
,
the
great
regard
he
had
to
preserue
vs
,
for
that
neither
the
sight
of
so
many
men
,
and
so
many
sorts
of
wayes
whereby
they
had
compassed
and
beset
vs
,
neither
yet
such
a
Fléete
,
that
was
so
great
and
mightye
,
with
the
fearefull
cryes
that
the
Enimies
did
make
,
nor
the
terrible
thundering
of
the
Ordinance
,
could
any
wayes
discourage
or
make
vs
afeard
.
The
greater
of
the
Castles
being
come
hard
to
this
defence
,
did
then
shoote
off
all
his
ordinance
at
the
Caruels
,
&
the
Captaine
generall
commaunded
to
shoote
at
the
same
with
a
Saker
,
the
which
caused
the
said
Castle
to
stand
wauering
,
but
yet
did
them
little
harme
,
neither
yet
with
another
péece
that
they
shot
off
foorthwith
,
with
the
which
Captaine
generall
was
so
sad
,
The
Captaine
generall
séeing
the
enimies
went
their
waye
,
followed
them
in
their
Boates
,
and
such
Paraos
as
he
had
,
shooting
alwayes
at
those
that
were
vppon
the
point
Ar●aul
,
with
the
king
,
and
with
the
force
of
their
Ordinaunce
made
them
runne
away
,
leauing
behinde
them
slaine
thrée
hundred
and
thirtie
men
.
This
béeing
done
,
he
then
returned
to
his
Caruells
,
where
that
euening
came
to
visit
him
the
Prince
of
Coching
in
the
behalfe
of
the
king
,
who
sent
to
excuse
himselfe
that
he
could
not
come
to
visit
him
in
his
owne
person
.
But
he
sent
him
againe
word
,
that
he
wold
receiue
no
discharge
,
vntill
such
time
he
knew
his
heuines
was
past
,
but
praied
him
from
hence
forth
to
beléeue
better
in
God
,
for
that
the
daungerous
daye
of
the
Castles
was
past
,
and
he
remained
in
the
passage
as
he
did
before
,
all
safe
,
and
in
readinesse
to
serue
him
.
The
selfe
same
daie
came
to
visit
him
certeine
noble
men
,
of
those
that
were
of
the
king
of
Cochings
side
,
with
whome
there
was
made
great
triumph
for
this
victorie
:
and
likewise
there
went
to
sée
him
many
Moores
Merchants
which
brought
him
great
presents
,
supposing
to
get
of
him
thereby
great
friendship
.
He
receiued
them
very
gently
,
praieng
them
to
be
true
subiects
to
the
king
of
Coching
,
for
thereby
they
should
finde
him
assured
at
any
time
whensoeuer
he
might
stand
them
in
any
stéede
,
wherevpon
they
faithfully
promised
so
to
do
,
&
to
binde
them
the
more
,
he
made
them
very
great
chéere
.
Also
the
next
day
in
the
morning
the
king
of
Coching
came
to
visit
him
,
who
imbraced
him
with
as
great
gladnesse
as
could
be
deuised
,
saieng
that
he
did
wel
performe
the
which
he
had
promised
,
in
giuing
the
king
of
Calycut
the
ouerthrowe
.
But
vnto
this
he
answered
,
that
he
had
not
performed
all
his
promise
,
since
that
he
did
not
put
him
on
the
Caluete
,
but
he
was
not
in
fault
thereof
,
for
that
the
king
kept
himselfe
alwayes
farre
from
him
.
He
declared
also
to
the
king
diuerse
other
matters
of
pleasure
,
which
the
king
answered
in
like
manner
,
praising
very
much
his
valiantnes
,
&
that
he
had
wel
séene
the
God
did
fight
for
vs
,
asking
of
him
forgiuenesse
for
the
distrust
he
had
in
him
,
&
how
greatly
he
was
bound
to
succour
him
,
declaring
also
that
the
affaires
of
Portingale
were
very
great
,
and
confessing
lykewise
that
he
through
his
worthinesse
had
made
him
king
.
After
this
victorie
the
inhabitants
of
Coching
did
cast
off
the
feare
they
had
of
the
king
of
Calycut
,
in
such
sort
,
that
neuer
from
thence
forth
they
stoode
in
anye
dread
of
him
,
neither
yet
made
account
of
his
habilitye
.
Of
the
counsell
which
the
king
of
Calycut
tooke
of
his
brother
,
and
how
hee
was
gaine-saide
:
and
also
by
what
pollicie
&
meanes
the
king
of
Calycut
sought
to
kill
the
Captaine
generall
.
chap.
72.
THE
king
remained
greatly
ashamed
and
very
sad
,
for
that
at
the
same
time
he
could
not
ouerthrowe
the
Captaine
Generall
,
the
rather
because
he
neuer
accounted
any
thing
more
certeine
,
then
to
ouer
come
him
in
that
conflict
,
because
of
the
Castles
which
he
had
prepared
for
his
confusion
.
And
now
leauing
a
side
all
hope
euer
to
haue
the
victorie
,
he
desired
to
haue
with
vs
no
more
warres
,
and
therefore
he
called
before
him
into
his
tents
,
all
those
kings
and
noble
men
that
came
to
helpe
him
,
and
sayd
thus
vnto
them
.
YOV
doe
well
sée
how
little
our
power
profiteth
vs
against
these
men
,
as
though
wee
were
the
fewer
,
and
they
the
more
,
and
as
though
the
land
which
they
are
in
were
theirs
,
&
we
were
the
Christians
,
whereby
it
appeareth
,
they
alwayes
make
account
of
the
victorie
for
certeine
,
which
either
they
obteine
by
witchcrafts
,
or
else
their
God
doth
fight
for
them
,
which
cannot
bée
otherwise
,
considering
the
great
victories
they
haue
had
against
vs
,
and
the
greate
hurt
that
we
haue
receiued
of
them
.
Wherefore
I
suppose
that
God
would
it
should
be
so
,
for
the
litle
iustice
that
is
obserued
in
these
wars
,
as
hath
wel
appered
in
the
beginning
of
the
same
.
And
if
I
had
ben
wel
aduised
,
it
shuld
not
haue
gone
so
farre
forward
,
but
in
the
end
I
am
in
the
fault
,
and
not
they
,
and
since
it
is
so
,
wée
haue
therin
no
right
cause
,
neither
canne
gette
any
thing
by
our
strength
.
Let
vs
therfore
giue
it
ouer
,
&
desire
no
more
to
haue
Coching
,
for
that
God
doth
fauour
these
men
,
since
wel
you
sée
,
there
is
no
power
in
the
Indias
that
can
offend
vs
so
long
,
we
being
so
strong
,
but
these
dogs
,
of
whom
I
am
afraid
,
that
they
will
subdue
the
Indias
,
according
to
the
acts
that
they
haue
done
,
and
the
credit
that
they
haue
gotten
,
especially
in
Malabar
.
And
that
this
mishap
may
go
no
further
,
I
thinke
it
shoulde
be
conuenient
to
procure
theyr
friendship
,
&
also
it
is
time
to
get
vs
away
,
for
the
the
winter
commeth
on
,
&
the
riuers
do
increase
,
&
these
men
do
ouerrun
all
:
and
this
is
certeine
,
the
if
the
wars
indure
,
they
will
come
hether
&
inforce
vs
to
depart
with
our
losse
&
dishonor
.
Now
that
first
that
he
asked
councell
of
what
was
necessary
to
be
done
,
was
his
brother
Nabeadarin
,
who
being
angry
with
the
king
that
he
wold
neuer
follow
his
councel
,
&
leaue
the
warres
,
saide
:
that
now
he
knewe
to
his
cost
what
he
had
told
him
of
vs
:
&
since
in
time
he
woulde
not
know
it
,
he
asked
him
what
it
shuld
now
profit
him
for
his
honour
and
credit
,
since
that
then
when
opportunitie
serued
he
refused
his
councell
,
but
now
he
willed
him
to
do
what
he
shuld
thinke
good
,
for
he
could
not
do
amisse
.
The
king
béeing
somwhat
broken
of
his
pride
,
(
calling
him
brother
)
said
that
now
there
was
no
time
to
aunswere
him
after
such
sort
,
but
to
tell
him
his
opinion
what
he
thought
best
.
The
prince
answered
that
we
were
venterous
,
&
not
being
assured
of
good
successe
therein
,
will
be
the
gladder
to
make
peace
with
thée
,
&
therfore
that
it
may
not
be
thought
that
we
run
awaye
for
feare
,
let
vs
stay
&
not
depart
,
vntill
such
time
it
shuld
be
thought
,
that
the
necessitie
of
the
winter
did
inforce
vs
hence
,
&
then
may
we
wel
talke
of
peace
,
when
possible
the
Captaine
general
wil
willingly
accept
the
same
,
doubting
that
his
good
fortune
may
chaunge
.
And
to
prouoke
&
giue
occasion
the
rather
to
haue
his
friendship
,
let
vs
giue
him
no
more
battels
in
the
meane
time
,
since
it
serueth
to
no
purpose
,
but
to
the
great
losse
and
confusion
of
our
men
.
This
councell
of
Nabeadarin
was
reproued
by
the
kings
and
noble
men
which
were
there
then
assembled
,
&
especially
of
the
Lord
of
Repelyn
,
which
said
that
the
king
ought
not
to
goe
away
,
neither
for
the
greatnesse
of
the
winter
that
should
come
,
nor
yet
for
the
iosse
of
his
men
,
but
rather
to
continue
,
giuing
vs
manye
battailes
,
vntill
such
time
he
did
take
vs
,
and
not
onely
procured
the
destruction
of
vs
in
Coching
,
but
also
of
those
that
were
in
Cananor
and
Coulan
.
And
that
immediatly
it
were
expedient
they
sent
men
of
credit
with
letters
to
affirme
,
that
they
had
boorded
our
Caruells
with
their
Castles
,
And
after
that
he
came
aboord
,
he
called
for
certeine
of
his
Nayres
,
in
whom
he
had
reposed
all
his
trust
,
commanding
them
to
go
to
Coching
with
some
dissimulation
,
and
there
to
trauaile
all
that
they
could
to
kill
the
Captaine
general
,
and
all
such
of
our
men
as
they
could
méete
withall
.
And
as
the
Naires
are
men
inconstant
,
and
cannot
kéepe
counsel
longer
then
they
are
bethinking
themselues
therof
,
therfore
immediatly
their
intent
was
knowne
to
the
Captaine
general
,
who
from
thence
forward
had
a
better
regard
to
himselfe
,
and
vnto
the
rest
of
his
companye
then
he
had
before
.
And
the
better
to
take
those
Naires
which
came
as
Spyes
thether
,
he
appointed
thervnto
two
companies
of
the
Naires
of
Coching
,
commaunding
the
one
to
kpe
dilligentlye
a
long
the
foord
,
and
the
other
a
long
the
riuer
,
who
watched
by
quarters
both
by
day
and
night
.
Whilest
this
dilligence
was
vsed
,
the
Captaine
Generall
had
knowledge
that
this
spy
was
a
Naire
of
Coching
,
and
of
the
house
or
stocke
of
the
Leeros
,
who
had
attendant
vppon
him
certeine
Nayres
that
were
straungers
,
which
appeared
to
bée
lyke
those
of
Calicut
.
Nowe
hauing
certeine
knowledge
héereof
,
he
so
hande
the
matter
,
and
in
such
order
,
that
forthwith
hée
tooke
them
all
prisoners
,
and
béeing
brought
before
him
,
he
commaunded
them
to
bée
cruellye
whipped
in
the
presence
of
those
Naires
of
Coching
,
and
afterwarde
to
bée
hanged
.
The
inhabitauntes
of
Coching
séeing
this
,
requested
the
Captaine
Generall
to
giue
them
some
other
punishment
since
that
they
were
Nayres
,
and
not
to
shewe
them
so
great
extremitie
,
but
notwithstanding
hée
wold
not
graunt
vnto
anye
other
punishment
,
for
that
they
had
deserued
the
same
.
Then
all
his
Captaines
sayde
vnto
him
,
Also
it
woulde
giue
an
occasion
for
such
noble
men
as
were
with
him
,
to
saye
that
he
is
a
king
but
for
a
while
,
since
that
his
iurisdiction
is
nowe
taken
from
him
.
And
forasmuch
as
hetherto
he
had
vsed
him
alwayes
with
reuerence
,
they
wished
that
nowe
at
the
ende
he
woulde
haue
him
in
a
greater
estimation
then
euer
hée
hadde
before
.
The
Captaine
Generall
hauing
considered
theyr
reasons
,
did
allowe
of
theyr
good
councell
héerein
,
and
caused
those
Naires
to
be
sent
for
,
that
were
gone
to
execution
,
of
the
which
there
were
two
halfe
dead
,
but
those
that
were
liuing
hée
sent
to
the
king
of
Coching
,
aduertising
him
how
that
they
hadde
deserued
death
,
and
also
the
cause
why
hée
hadde
not
commaunded
them
to
bée
hanged
.
The
King
hearing
this
,
tooke
the
same
in
greate
honour
and
estimation
,
that
they
were
sent
him
,
and
especiall
for
that
there
were
present
sundrye
of
the
noble
men
of
his
Countrie
,
and
of
other
places
,
yea
,
and
Moores
also
,
of
the
chiefest
that
dwelt
in
Coching
,
which
did
not
lette
to
saye
vnto
the
king
to
afrunt
him
withall
,
that
our
men
were
they
that
commaunded
and
did
not
obeye
.
But
from
hence
foorthe
the
Captaine
Generall
hadde
such
intelligence
,
that
the
subtile
dealinges
of
the
king
of
Calycut
,
tooke
very
small
effect
against
him
.
How
the
king
of
Calicut
of
pure
heauinesse
for
the
ill
successe
he
had
in
the
warres
,
did
put
himselfe
into
a
Torcull
,
and
within
a
small
time
after
came
foorth
therof
.
chap.
73.
IVne
béeing
now
ended
,
and
the
winter
beginning
to
increase
,
the
Captaine
generall
thought
that
it
woulde
be
some
cause
that
the
king
of
Calicut
would
not
tarrie
there
long
.
And
therfore
he
was
fully
minded
to
set
vpon
him
at
the
remouing
of
his
camp
,
for
that
by
experience
he
knew
the
small
valour
of
his
enimies
,
by
such
victories
as
he
had
gotten
in
times
past
,
which
did
therefore
animate
him
the
more
therevnto
,
thinking
that
at
such
a
time
he
might
doe
him
much
harme
.
And
being
in
a
readinesse
to
vncheine
his
Mastes
,
he
was
presently
informed
that
the
king
of
Calicut
was
reforming
a
new
his
Castles
,
and
preparing
in
a
readinesse
a
greater
Fléete
then
euer
he
had
before
,
that
hée
might
giue
him
therewith
once
more
the
battaile
.
And
therefore
hée
determined
,
that
his
departure
should
be
so
secretlye
done
,
that
no
man
shoulde
knowe
thereof
but
onelye
Nabeadarin
.
For
this
cause
therefore
he
gaue
out
,
that
hée
woulde
giue
the
battaile
in
the
passage
of
Palurte
,
and
also
in
the
Foorde
both
together
,
to
the
ende
the
Captaine
Generall
might
occupie
himselfe
in
defending
them
both
,
and
hée
himselfe
the
better
steale
awaye
,
as
hée
didde
:
but
hée
gotte
nothing
thereby
,
more
then
hée
hadde
gotten
before
.
After
all
this
,
on
Saterday
in
the
Euening
,
which
was
Saint
Iohns
euen
,
on
which
day
they
gaue
out
,
that
they
would
giue
the
battaile
,
there
appeared
the
whole
army
of
the
enimyes
as
they
were
accustomed
to
shew
themselues
.
The
Captaine
Generall
hoping
of
theyr
comming
,
did
tarrye
there
all
that
night
,
but
in
the
morning
he
saw
no
likelyhood
thereof
,
and
meruailing
what
that
shoulde
meane
,
was
informed
by
two
Bramenes
that
the
king
of
Calycut
was
gone
with
his
whole
power
vnto
Repelyn
,
and
that
at
that
present
hée
was
there
.
For
this
newes
hée
was
very
sorrie
,
but
yet
for
all
that
hée
entered
that
present
daye
into
Repelyn
,
where
hée
fought
with
many
of
his
enimyes
,
slewe
and
hurt
a
greate
number
,
and
so
returned
to
the
passage
,
where
he
remained
yet
certeine
dayes
to
ensure
Coching
the
better
,
which
was
yet
afeard
of
the
King
of
Calycuts
returning
,
fearing
that
he
would
not
leaue
this
passage
.
Howbeit
the
Captaine
Generall
was
well
assured
that
he
would
not
come
there
,
by
reason
hée
was
fallen
into
such
reproch
and
shame
,
in
the
sight
of
all
men
,
because
of
his
great
losses
.
So
that
immediatly
after
that
he
had
past
the
riuers
of
Repelyn
,
he
apparted
himselfe
with
his
noble
men
which
had
accompanied
him
in
these
warres
,
and
said
vnto
them
with
wéeping
eyes
in
this
manner
following
.
FOR
a
man
that
is
without
shame
,
that
I
am
not
able
to
rewarde
you
for
all
the
greate
good
will
and
seruice
you
haue
done
mee
in
these
warres
,
the
which
I
take
for
so
greate
a
duetye
,
that
if
so
be
that
I
might
sée
my selfe
discharged
of
the
same
,
I
should
bée
better
contented
,
then
with
the
getting
of
Coching
.
But
since
it
is
not
Gods
pleasure
that
I
shoulde
get
the
victorie
ouer
it
,
which
hath
procured
my
dishonour
,
so
is
it
not
his
pleasure
and
will
that
I
possesse
the
state
of
a
king
any
longer
,
but
rather
for
the
amending
of
my
sinnes
will
ende
my
lyfe
in
this
Torcull
,
But
the
Princes
and
Noble
men
woulde
somewhat
haue
comforted
him
,
and
withdrawne
him
from
this
his
determination
,
but
it
could
not
preuaile
,
for
that
he
had
fully
bent
himselfe
to
the
contrary
,
and
so
with
certeine
of
his
Chaplaines
he
entered
into
this
Torcull
.
Now
his
mother
hauing
knowledge
that
he
was
there
,
shée
sent
him
word
,
that
for
this
his
sodeine
determination
she
remained
as
heauie
and
with
as
sorrowfull
a
heart
as
might
bée
.
¶
How
there
came
sundry
Kings
&
Princes
of
the
Countrey
to
demaund
peace
of
the
Captaine
generall
:
&
also
how
there
came
vnto
Coching
many
Moores
of
Calycut
,
to
inhabite
there
.
Chap.
74.
ALL
these
Kings
and
Noble
men
,
which
came
to
serue
the
king
of
Calicut
(
after
that
he
had
placed
himselfe
in
the
Torcul
)
remained
a
few
dayes
in
Repelyn
,
tarrieng
to
sée
whether
he
did
repent
himselfe
of
that
which
he
had
done
,
or
not
:
and
perceiuing
the
contrary
,
each
of
them
repaired
toward
their
Countreyes
,
whereof
the
most
part
of
them
laye
there
along
the
water
side
.
And
forsomuch
as
the
Winter
began
to
increase
,
and
they
fearing
least
the
Captaine
generall
would
ouercome
them
all
,
hauing
now
lost
the
hope
they
had
to
defend
themselues
now
as
before
time
.
Therefore
they
minded
to
procure
as
much
as
they
could
,
After
all
this
,
¶
How
Lope
Suares
de
Menesis
departed
for
the
Indias
for
captaine
generall
of
the
Fleete
that
went
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lorde
,
a
1504.
and
what
more
past
or
euer
he
came
to
Ansadina
.
cap.
75.
IN
the
yeare
of
our
Lorde
.
1504.
the
king
of
Portingale
hauing
certeine
knowledge
,
Lope
Suares
de
Menesis
,
who
in
the
time
of
king
Don
Iohn
the
second
,
had
bene
Captaine
in
the
Mina
.
The
Captaines
of
the
Fléet
were
these
following
.
Pedro
de
Mendosa
,
Lionel
Cotinuo
,
Tristim
de
la
Silua
,
Lope
Mendus
,
de
Vascon
Cele
,
Lope
de
Abreo
,
Philipe
de
Castro
,
Alonso
Lopes
de
Castro
,
Alonso
Lopes
de
la
Cocts
,
Pero
Alonso
,
de
Aguylar
,
Vasco
de
la
Siluero
,
Vasco
Caruallo
,
Pedro
Dynes
de
Sutunell
.
All
these
were
Gentlemen
borne
,
and
some
were
made
Gentlemen
by
seruice
.
These
also
carryed
with
them
many
valiant
souldiers
,
who
being
imbarked
,
and
the
Captaine
Generall
dispatched
,
did
depart
from
Lishborne
the
.xxii.
of
Aprill
in
the
selfe
same
yeare
,
and
continuing
theyr
voiage
on
the
second
day
of
May
,
they
found
themselues
right
in
their
course
to
Cape
Verde
.
Inprimis
,
Item
,
That
as
soone
as
it
is
day
,
they
doe
come
and
salute
their
Generall
,
and
that
in
the
night
they
doe
not
go
before
him
.
Buena
spuransa
,
there
fell
vpon
them
a
meruailous
great
storme
of
winde
,
with
the
which
all
the
Fléete
ranne
two
dayes
and
two
nights
without
sayles
,
so
that
they
were
in
great
daunger
to
haue
bene
all
cast
away
,
the
wether
being
so
darke
and
close
,
that
it
séemed
rather
night
,
then
day
.
These
two
dayes
béeing
past
,
they
saw
certaine
signes
of
lande
,
the
which
as
it
did
appeare
,
could
not
bée
farre
off
,
and
for
that
cause
was
the
weather
so
close
.
After
that
they
had
discryed
the
same
,
&
were
come
néere
thervnto
,
then
these
signes
appeared
the
greater
.
And
therefore
the
Captaine
generall
commaunded
,
that
out
of
his
shippe
there
should
be
shot
two
péeces
of
Ordinaunce
,
that
the
others
might
after
the
same
manner
aunswere
with
the
like
,
and
the
better
kéepe
companie
the
one
with
the
other
.
This
storme
being
past
,
they
founde
missing
the
ship
of
Lope
Mendez
.
And
the
Captaine
generall
séeing
that
he
hadde
lost
the
sight
thereof
did
not
let
to
goe
forwarde
on
his
course
.
And
so
,
within
certaine
dayes
through
the
neglygence
of
the
Officers
,
one
shippe
layde
the
other
a
boorde
,
and
gaue
therewith
so
great
a
blow
vpon
the
how
of
the
other
,
that
with
the
same
there
was
opened
so
great
a
hole
,
And
for
all
that
the
Mariners
of
the
ship
did
so
work
,
that
or
euer
it
was
night
the
leake
was
halfe
stopped
:
yet
that
they
might
end
the
rest
that
remayned
to
doe
,
the
Captaine
generall
commaunded
to
be
made
a
sign
by
the
same
shippe
,
that
the
other
Captaynes
might
come
and
succour
him
,
if
there
were
any
such
néede
.
The
wether
being
the
next
daye
somewhat
calme
,
This
daunger
béeing
past
,
without
anye
other
mischaunce
,
woorth
the
writing
,
they
arriued
at
Monsanbique
on
Saynt
Iames
daye
,
where
the
Gouernour
receiued
him
verye
well
,
and
sent
him
great
refreshing
of
fresh
victualls
,
and
the
Letter
that
Pedro
de
Tayde
had
lefte
there
for
him
before
hée
dyed
,
as
I
haue
sayd
before
.
Who
vnderstanding
by
the
same
,
of
the
warres
that
the
King
of
Calycut
had
begunne
agaynst
our
men
,
didde
as
soone
as
the
shippe
was
rigged
,
and
made
in
a
readinesse
,
which
they
had
brought
a
grounde
for
the
same
purpose
,
he
departed
towarde
Mylynde
,
béeing
the
first
of
August
.
And
immediatelye
after
his
arriuall
there
,
the
King
sent
to
visite
him
by
one
of
his
principall
Moores
,
Pedro
de
Tayde
was
Captaine
of
.
Within
two
dayes
after
this
,
hée
departed
toward
the
Indias
,
and
so
came
to
Ansadina
,
where
hée
founde
two
Gentlemen
,
the
one
called
Antonyo
de
Saldanua
,
and
the
other
Ruy
Lorenso
,
which
were
Captaines
of
two
shippes
,
and
were
in
groat
feare
,
supposing
that
our
Fléet
had
bene
of
the
Rumes
.
Then
Antonyo
de
Saldanua
,
informed
largelye
the
Captaine
generall
how
he
departed
the
last
yeare
from
Portingale
for
Vice
admirall
,
with
Ruy
Lorenso
,
being
giuen
him
in
commission
to
go
&
discouer
the
red
Sea
with
the
Countreyes
adiacent
.
And
how
that
in
doublyng
the
Cape
,
they
were
verye
sorelye
troubled
with
a
storme
,
which
was
the
onelye
cause
of
the
separating
the
one
of
them
from
the
companye
of
the
other
.
But
Ruy
Lorenso
as
he
kept
his
course
after
their
seperation
,
met
by
chaunce
in
the
way
to
Sofala
,
with
a
certaine
ship
of
the
Moores
being
laden
with
much
golde
,
the
which
hée
tooke
:
&
afterward
that
he
had
taken
the
spoyle
of
the
same
,
hée
lefte
the
Hull
in
kéeping
at
Mylynde
.
Antonyo
de
Saldanua
went
to
Quardafum
,
where
he
tooke
many
great
and
excéeding
rich
prices
,
without
entering
at
all
into
the
Straights
:
and
from
thence
he
went
into
the
Indias
.
And
for
that
he
came
not
to
Ansadina
before
it
was
the
Winter
,
he
was
therefore
driuen
to
tarry
there
with
Ruy
Lorenso
,
who
hauing
passed
many
dangers
,
came
afterward
thether
,
where
hée
past
great
troubles
,
for
lacke
of
victualls
.
¶
Howe
the
Captaine
generall
came
to
Cananor
,
and
spake
with
the
King
:
and
how
the
Gouernour
of
Calycut
,
woulde
haue
made
peace
with
him
,
howbeit
he
woulde
not
consent
therevnto
.
Chap.
76.
THe
Captaine
generall
béeing
héere
,
came
thether
vnto
him
Lope
Mendez
de
Vascon
celis
,
who
had
lost
the
companye
of
his
Generall
,
with
the
foule
wether
past
.
And
immediately
after
that
he
was
come
,
the
Captaine
generall
made
him
prest
,
for
his
departure
towarde
Cananor
,
where
he
arriued
the
first
daye
of
September
.
There
the
Factor
enformed
him
of
the
warres
of
Calycut
,
and
how
that
he
with
his
other
fellowes
that
remained
in
Cananor
,
had
séene
themselues
oftentimes
in
daunger
of
death
.
The
next
daye
after
his
comming
thether
,
And
moreouer
,
his
hose
were
made
after
the
same
sorte
,
and
his
Shooes
were
lykewise
made
of
blacke
Veluet
,
which
were
all
beset
with
Aglets
of
golde
,
and
his
Cap
couered
ouer
with
Buttons
sutable
to
the
same
:
his
night
gowne
was
made
of
blacke
Veluet
,
after
the
French
vse
laced
about
,
with
lase
of
golde
,
his
Dagger
and
Rapyer
which
his
page
held
,
were
hafted
with
pure
golde
,
and
his
cheine
came
thrée
times
about
his
necke
,
the
links
wherof
were
all
enameled
,
and
at
the
same
he
hadde
hanging
his
Whistle
of
golde
of
the
lyke
worke
.
There
went
before
him
his
two
Lackyes
,
appareled
as
himself
,
and
sixe
trumpetters
with
their
Flagges
of
silke
.
He
had
also
with
him
certeine
wind
instruments
,
vpon
the
which
they
went
plaieng
,
which
were
carryed
in
a
little
Boate
hard
by
him
,
and
in
the
same
was
carried
also
a
present
for
the
king
of
Cananor
,
which
the
king
of
Portingale
sent
vnto
him
.
Pedro
Aluares
Cabrals
being
there
,
who
told
him
by
word
of
mouth
,
that
the
king
of
Calycut
was
so
broken
in
minde
with
the
warres
that
hée
had
with
Edwarte
Pacheco
,
that
with
pure
heauinesse
hée
put
himselfe
into
a
Torcull
,
sequestring
himselfe
from
all
the
world
.
And
that
there
were
many
Moores
Merchaunts
so
earnestly
bent
to
followe
theyr
trade
,
The
Captaine
Generall
séeing
and
perusing
this
Letter
,
woulde
haue
aunswered
the
same
,
but
the
Boy
would
not
consent
therevnto
,
saieng
that
of
force
he
must
néedes
returne
with
the
Moore
,
for
that
they
gaue
him
no
further
lycense
,
but
to
bring
this
Letter
,
vppon
condition
that
if
hée
did
not
retourne
,
they
woulde
cutte
off
the
heades
of
all
those
his
fellowes
that
remayned
for
Captiues
in
Calycut
.
Wherefore
the
Captaine
Generall
sent
them
answere
by
worde
of
mouth
,
that
as
touching
his
going
to
Coching
,
it
would
be
shortlye
,
where
hée
woulde
come
to
an
Ankor
as
néere
as
hée
coulde
to
Calycut
,
passing
by
the
same
:
and
then
they
might
take
an
occasion
to
come
theyr
waye
towarde
the
Fléete
,
either
swimming
or
in
Boates.
This
theyr
going
without
yrons
about
the
Citie
,
Wherevnto
he
aunswered
,
that
he
woulde
not
accepte
theyr
present
,
nor
anye
other
thing
,
vntill
such
time
the
peace
was
concluded
vpon
:
and
as
for
Cosebyquin
,
he
might
come
vnto
him
without
anye
feare
,
as
a
seruaunt
of
the
king
of
Portingales
.
Also
priuelye
hée
sent
our
men
word
that
they
should
indeuour
as
much
as
they
could
to
runne
away
.
This
aunswere
being
knowne
to
the
gouernours
,
they
sent
immediatly
Cosebyquin
with
two
captiue
Portingales
to
the
Captaine
Generall
,
beléeuing
most
certeinlye
,
that
by
this
meanes
they
shuld
prouoke
vs
to
make
the
peace
,
which
they
sent
to
demaunde
by
the
foresaide
Cosebyquin
.
Praieng
him
also
to
tarrie
thrée
or
foure
dayes
,
The
Aldermen
giuing
credite
vnto
this
,
waxed
somewhat
colde
in
speaking
any
further
of
peace
,
but
kept
the
Captiues
from
thence
forth
,
in
such
sort
that
they
coulde
not
runne
away
.
And
so
they
remained
vntill
the
comming
of
the
Vizeroye
Don
Francisco
de
Almeda
,
&
in
the
meane
time
some
there
were
that
did
run
awaye
,
and
others
that
died
of
great
infirmities
.
Of
the
great
destruction
which
the
Captaine
generall
made
in
Calycut
,
and
how
he
came
vnto
Coching
.
chap.
77.
THE
Captaine
Generall
perceiuing
that
the
gouernours
did
conclude
nothing
,
and
themselues
were
without
hope
to
haue
the
captiues
,
he
bent
himselfe
determinatly
to
reuenge
himselfe
with
shooting
off
his
ordinaunce
both
night
and
day
at
the
Citie
,
during
the
which
time
,
he
spoiled
the
same
wonderfully
,
and
ouerthrew
the
kings
house
and
part
of
their
Pagodes
,
with
many
other
of
their
houses
.
He
slew
also
sundry
men
that
came
to
the
water
side
,
wherevnto
he
laye
somewhat
néere
with
seuen
of
his
small
ships
.
Moreouer
he
had
lieng
a
long
the
shore
all
their
boats
,
in
the
which
were
both
men
and
ordinance
.
This
being
done
,
he
departed
toward
Coching
,
wher
he
ariued
on
Saterday
being
the
xiii
.
day
of
September
.
All
this
day
he
kept
himselfe
a
boord
,
and
thether
came
our
men
to
visit
him
.
On
the
next
day
,
he
disimbarked
himselfe
hard
by
the
castle
in
like
order
as
he
did
at
Cananor
,
where
the
king
of
Coching
was
tarrieng
for
him
,
and
there
receiued
him
with
great
pleasure
.
And
after
that
he
had
imbraced
him
,
they
went
hand
in
hand
to
the
hall
,
in
the
which
there
was
a
seate
of
estate
,
Edwarte
Pacheco
had
done
vnto
him
.
The
next
daye
after
,
the
Captaine
Generall
sent
him
a
great
sum
of
money
,
the
which
the
king
of
Portingale
did
bestowe
vpon
him
,
for
that
he
knew
he
was
but
poore
.
After
all
this
,
he
commaunded
Pedro
de
Mendosa
,
and
Vasco
Caruallo
to
goe
with
theyr
ships
to
kéepe
the
coast
of
Calycut
,
that
they
might
take
all
such
ships
of
the
Moores
as
were
laden
with
Spices
:
and
also
he
sent
Alonso
Lopes
de
la
Cocta
,
and
Peralonso
de
Aguylar
,
and
Lyonel
Cotinuo
,
and
Ruy
de
Abren
,
to
goe
and
receiue
in
theyr
lading
at
Coulan
,
for
that
he
knew
ther
was
spice
in
abundaunce
.
Moreouer
he
commaunded
Tristim
de
la
Silua
,
to
goe
to
Grangalor
,
betwéene
the
riuers
,
with
foure
boates
armed
,
Tristim
de
la
Silua
shot
at
some
of
them
,
and
also
at
certeine
Nayres
,
the
which
issued
out
from
certeine
pointes
of
the
lande
,
and
so
without
comming
to
Grangalor
,
he
tooke
a
ship
laden
with
Pepper
,
with
the
which
he
returned
to
Coching
,
where
hée
did
lade
with
the
other
Captaines
,
which
was
done
very
quietly
:
and
there
was
such
great
store
of
spices
,
that
there
was
none
then
néeded
.
How
Edwarte
Pacheco
departed
from
Coulan
vnto
Coching
:
and
how
the
Captaine
Generall
did
set
vppon
Grangalor
,
and
what
he
did
there
.
Chap.
78.
EDwarte
Pacheco
béeing
come
from
the
coast
of
Coulan
,
as
soone
as
he
had
sight
of
the
Captaines
,
the
which
the
Captaine
generall
had
sent
,
and
for
that
he
shuld
haue
no
more
to
doe
after
his
arriuall
at
Coching
,
since
there
was
come
another
Captaine
Generall
,
did
depart
toward
Coching
the
xxii
.
of
October
,
and
kéeping
his
course
,
had
sight
of
a
ship
a
farre
off
in
the
Sea
,
toward
the
which
he
made
all
that
day
,
&
part
of
the
night
,
and
this
ship
was
driuen
into
Coulan
▪
where
hauing
talke
with
the
same
,
he
did
vnderstand
that
he
was
one
of
the
confederates
the
which
came
from
Coromandil
.
And
immediatlye
after
were
séene
other
thrée
shippes
of
Calycut
,
towarde
the
which
he
made
his
course
,
and
kepte
a
long
the
coast
with
the
winde
of
the
shoare
.
In
the
morning
he
went
into
the
Sea
,
and
there
he
sawe
a
Saile
▪
the
which
fled
away
from
him
in
such
sort
,
that
til
it
was
toward
the
euening
he
could
not
ouertake
the
same
,
but
hard
to
the
lande
,
Edwarte
Pachecos
commaundement
,
and
there
were
brought
a
lande
certeine
of
theyr
men
,
the
rest
he
commaunded
to
be
kept
prisoners
and
in
yrons
,
a
boord
his
ship
.
And
hauing
knowledge
that
this
was
one
of
the
thrée
of
Calicut
,
the
which
he
went
to
séeke
out
,
hée
put
in
the
same
two
of
our
men
to
kéepe
and
carrye
it
with
him
.
When
hée
was
come
right
ouer
against
Comorin
,
there
fell
vppon
him
on
a
sodeine
such
a
hurling
Winde
,
that
thereby
hée
was
brought
in
great
hazard
to
be
cast
away
.
This
béeing
past
,
came
to
an
Ankor
within
a
league
of
the
shore
,
and
there
remained
all
that
night
,
in
the
which
there
ranne
away
well
néere
thirtie
Moores
,
of
the
which
were
twelue
taken
againe
with
his
Boate.
After
this
,
hée
went
vp
and
downe
,
wauering
in
the
winde
,
tarryeng
for
the
rest
of
the
shippes
,
and
séeing
that
they
came
not
,
nor
yet
heard
no
more
newes
of
them
,
he
carryed
the
foresayde
shippe
with
him
to
Coulan
.
After
that
hée
had
delyuered
the
ship
to
the
Factor
,
with
all
such
merchandise
as
he
had
,
the
which
wer
many
and
rich
,
he
departed
toward
Coching
,
where
after
his
comming
the
ships
of
the
Fléete
went
to
lading
.
And
likewise
the
others
béeing
come
that
were
a
lading
in
other
places
,
then
the
Captaine
generall
did
enter
in
councell
,
whether
that
they
thought
good
that
he
should
set
vpon
Grangalor
or
not
,
forasmuch
as
it
held
on
the
king
of
Calycuts
side
,
and
was
enimie
to
the
king
of
Coching
.
And
now
also
the
king
of
Calicut
was
come
forth
of
the
Torcull
to
Calycut
,
And
forasmuch
as
it
was
spread
abroade
,
that
the
Captaine
Generall
did
depart
towarde
Portingale
,
the
king
of
Calycut
was
minded
to
returne
and
renewe
the
warres
.
Now
the
Captaine
generall
béeing
determined
and
aduised
by
all
the
Captaines
to
set
vppon
Grangalor
,
he
departed
one
night
with
xv
.
boates
,
the
which
were
armed
with
paueyses
,
and
with
fiue
and
twentie
Paraos
from
Coching
,
replenished
with
Ordinaunce
.
Also
with
these
there
went
a
Caruell
,
so
that
in
the
whole
there
were
welnigh
a
thousande
of
our
men
,
with
whom
there
went
also
as
manye
Nayres
of
Coching
.
In
the
morning
before
it
was
daye
,
hée
came
to
Palypuerto
,
for
hée
durst
venture
no
further
,
for
that
the
Boates
went
verye
heauie
laden
with
theyr
furniture
,
by
reason
wherof
they
could
not
passe
the
shoells
that
were
there
.
At
this
place
there
came
against
him
the
Prince
with
eight
hundred
Nayres
,
and
after
this
sort
,
some
there
were
of
them
that
went
by
lande
,
and
some
by
water
.
Thus
they
departed
toward
Grangalor
,
where
the
king
of
Calycuts
Captaine
generall
was
,
in
two
new
ships
,
the
which
were
cheined
together
full
of
Ordinaunce
and
men
,
and
the
most
of
them
bowe
men
.
And
a
stearne
these
shippes
,
and
on
both
their
sides
were
these
Paraos
with
many
men
also
.
The
Captaine
Generall
of
the
enimies
had
in
his
company
two
of
his
sonnes
,
which
wer
accounted
for
to
be
very
valyaunt
Gentlemen
.
Our
Fléete
béeing
come
,
the
Ordinaunce
beganne
to
goe
off
on
both
partes
.
Tristim
de
la
Silua
,
Alonso
de
la
cocta
,
Vasco
caruallo
,
Peralonso
de
Aguylar
,
and
Antonio
de
Saldania
,
which
went
in
the
Vangarde
▪
didde
close
with
the
two
ships
,
with
the
which
they
fought
a
while
.
These
ships
being
boorded
,
Edwarte
Pacheco
,
and
the
Factour
Diego
Hernando
Correa
,
with
the
other
Captaines
didde
disimbarke
themselues
in
another
place
,
who
immediately
began
to
set
a
fire
the
Citie
.
The
Captaine
generall
in
the
meane
while
remained
along
the
water
side
to
keepe
his
men
from
scattering
.
Then
the
Christians
that
dwelt
in
this
Citie
,
and
that
were
hidden
amongst
the
houses
,
when
they
saw
the
Towne
all
in
a
fire
,
came
out
from
where
they
were
hidden
,
crieng
with
a
loude
voyce
,
and
requesting
them
not
to
kill
them
for
that
they
were
Christians
.
And
some
of
them
ther
wer
,
that
sent
presently
to
the
Captaine
generall
,
to
pray
him
that
for
Gods
sake
hée
woulde
commaund
the
fire
to
be
quenched
,
for
that
they
shoulde
els
burne
certaine
Churches
of
our
Ladie
and
of
the
Apostles
which
were
in
the
Citie
,
as
also
their
poore
houses
,
the
which
were
mingled
with
the
houses
of
the
Gentiles
and
Moores
.
¶
How
the
King
of
Tanor
sent
for
succour
to
the
Captaine
generall
;
which
he
sent
him
.
Cap.
79.
AFter
two
or
thrée
daies
past
that
the
Captaine
generall
was
in
the
Castle
,
there
came
thether
vnto
him
an
Embassadour
from
the
King
of
Tanor
,
who
is
next
neighbour
to
the
King
of
Calicut
,
who
spake
vnto
him
in
this
order
,
on
the
king
his
masters
behalfe
,
Edwarte
Pacheco
,
now
since
he
is
come
out
of
the
Torcull
,
presuming
on
his
great
power
,
and
hauing
encreased
or
rather
doubled
his
pride
,
doth
in
recompence
of
his
good
seruice
,
make
warres
vpon
him
.
And
therefore
hauing
knowledge
that
the
King
of
Calicut
was
minded
to
set
forwarde
and
to
succour
the
Citie
of
Grangalor
,
and
that
his
Captaine
generall
was
marching
toward
the
same
,
he
did
assemble
4000.
Nayres
,
which
he
placed
in
certaine
straights
,
by
the
which
the
king
of
Calicut
shuld
passe
,
&
at
his
comming
did
set
vpon
his
whole
campe
&
ouerthrew
the
same
,
with
the
death
of
2000.
of
his
men
,
which
was
the
cause
that
he
came
not
to
succour
the
citie
of
Grangalor
,
but
with
this
losse
returned
to
Calicut
.
Wherefore
hauing
done
this
exployt
,
he
remaineth
in
feare
,
least
he
wil
come
and
set
vpon
him
.
And
therfore
his
request
is
,
that
the
Captaine
generall
will
succour
him
,
since
most
humbly
he
doth
demaund
the
same
:
which
if
he
will
doe
,
he
will
promise
him
to
be
true
subiect
to
the
king
of
Portingale
.
To
this
Embassage
the
General
aunswered
,
that
he
was
wel
content
to
accept
him
for
the
kings
subiect
,
&
to
send
Pedro
Raphael
with
his
Caruell
,
in
the
which
were
an
100.
men
,
the
most
whereof
were
Crossebowmen
,
&
shot
.
It
was
a
great
chance
,
that
the
same
daye
our
men
came
to
Tanor
,
thether
came
also
the
king
of
Calicut
by
land
with
his
whole
camp
,
&
gaue
to
the
king
of
Tanor
battell
,
Edwarte
Pacheco
had
gotten
against
him
,
because
those
wars
wer
made
with
strangers
,
but
this
with
the
king
of
Tanor
,
who
is
his
neighbor
.
Which
thing
was
the
cause
,
y
all
such
Moores
,
as
dwelt
in
Calicut
&
Grangalor
conceiued
now
so
great
a
misliking
to
trade
toward
Meca
,
that
they
determined
to
return
to
their
countries
:
&
for
this
cause
,
they
laded
xvii
.
great
ships
in
Pandarane
,
fortifieng
them
to
defend
themselues
from
our
men
the
better
,
&
to
offend
than
,
if
they
shuld
come
.
Also
there
were
many
Paraos
and
Tones
,
lykewise
a
lading
as
fast
as
they
could
plye
it
.
¶
How
the
Captaine
generall
fought
in
Pandarane
with
seuenteene
great
ships
of
the
Moores
,
and
how
he
ouercame
them
and
burned
them
.
Chap.
79.
THe
Captaine
generall
perceiuing
that
of
force
he
must
néedes
returne
,
with
all
such
ships
as
were
laden
,
by
counsaile
of
the
Captaines
,
and
for
securitie
of
the
King
of
Coching
and
of
the
Fort
there
,
did
therefore
appoint
and
leaue
in
Coching
a
Captaine
generall
,
with
whom
he
left
a
ship
and
two
Caruels
,
the
one
of
Pedro
Raphael
,
and
the
other
of
Diego
Pieres
.
This
Captaine
was
a
Gentleman
called
Manuel
telez
de
Vasconcelos
,
whom
the
Captaine
generall
did
present
to
the
King
of
Coching
,
who
had
a
great
deale
more
desire
,
that
Edwarte
Pacheco
should
haue
remained
,
for
his
good
seruice
,
and
affection
he
bare
him
,
as
I
haue
sayd
.
Howbeit
notwithstanding
,
Edwarte
Pacheco
hauing
knowledge
of
his
going
for
Portingale
,
purposed
first
ere
that
he
departed
,
to
speake
with
the
King
of
Coching
,
the
which
he
so
did
.
For
whose
departure
the
King
remained
very
sorrowfull
,
requesting
him
to
tarrie
if
so
be
it
were
possible
in
the
Indias
,
and
not
to
leaue
him
,
for
that
as
yet
he
did
not
think
himselfe
sure
from
the
King
of
Calicut
,
and
also
he
tolde
him
that
he
remembred
that
he
had
promised
him
sundry
times
not
to
goe
away
,
Edwarte
Pacheco
aunswered
him
,
that
he
left
him
now
in
a
good
time
,
hauing
his
Countrey
verye
quiet
,
forsomuch
as
the
King
of
Calycut
hath
bene
and
now
is
abated
so
greatly
of
his
pride
,
that
he
néeded
not
to
stande
in
no
feare
of
him
anye
more
.
For
sufficient
proofe
whereof
was
,
if
none
other
thing
,
that
now
he
sawe
the
Moores
of
Meca
to
go
theyr
way
from
Calycut
as
men
desperate
for
the
losse
of
their
trade
.
Also
that
his
going
for
Portingale
was
not
but
to
returne
,
and
then
to
serue
him
for
a
longer
time
,
and
more
at
his
pleasure
.
With
this
aunswere
the
King
was
somwhat
satisfied
,
and
with
the
teares
in
his
eyes
desired
him
to
pardon
him
,
for
that
he
did
not
giue
him
all
that
was
his
desire
,
Edwarte
Pacheco
would
haue
nothing
,
saieng
,
that
he
did
trust
in
God
,
that
when
he
retourned
to
Coching
,
hée
should
finde
him
very
rich
,
&
in
his
prosperitie
,
and
then
he
would
receiue
reward
of
him
.
And
with
this
he
departed
,
the
King
with
all
his
subiects
remaining
verye
heauie
for
his
departure
.
Moreouer
,
the
King
wrote
vnto
the
king
of
Portingale
of
all
Edwarte
Pacheco
successes
in
the
warres
,
and
what
he
had
done
for
him
.
After
this
the
Captain
gerall
departed
toward
Cananor
,
the
xxvi
.
of
September
,
carieng
in
his
companye
those
Captaines
which
shoulde
remaine
in
the
Indias
.
His
good
wil
&
intent
was
,
to
come
to
an
Ankor
in
the
harbour
of
Panane
,
and
there
to
visite
the
King
of
Tanor
.
But
by
reason
of
the
ill
weather
they
had
,
and
their
naughtie
Pilots
they
could
not
reach
the
same
,
but
were
driuen
to
Calycut
and
Pandarane
.
And
from
thence
he
commaunded
Pedro
Raphael
and
Diego
Pieres
to
go
before
the
Fléete
,
and
to
looke
out
,
whether
they
could
see
any
ships
of
the
Moores
.
Being
ariued
at
Pandarane
,
&
bearing
along
the
Coast
with
a
small
winde
,
there
came
vpon
them
x.
Paros
of
the
xvii
.
ships
that
were
ther
a
lading
.
Our
men
hauing
sight
of
them
,
began
forthwith
to
shoote
at
them
with
their
ordinaunce
.
The
other
Captayns
being
a
Sea
boord
,
and
hearing
the
sound
of
the
ordinance
,
did
returne
,
and
bare
as
close
by
the
winde
as
they
could
.
And
hauing
sight
of
the
ships
of
the
Moores
to
be
a
ground
,
came
to
Cananor
by
the
Captaine
generalls
commaundement
,
who
immediately
entered
into
counsaile
,
in
the
which
it
was
determined
by
the
whole
consent
of
his
Captains
,
that
they
shuld
fight
with
those
Moores
,
and
that
they
shuld
goe
in
their
boates
,
for
that
their
ships
could
not
come
néere
vnto
them
,
by
reason
they
were
within
the
Barre
.
And
for
that
the
enimies
were
many
,
that
therefore
they
should
do
what
they
could
to
close
with
the
ships
,
the
which
as
soone
as
they
had
done
,
they
shuld
set
the
same
a
fire
.
This
being
appointed
,
the
Captaine
general
with
all
the
other
Captains
of
the
Fléete
,
did
imbarke
themselues
in
their
boates
,
the
which
were
in
all
xv
.
in
the
which
all
the
souldiers
of
the
Fléete
did
imbarke
themselues
,
and
that
with
a
great
courage
for
that
they
went
to
fight
with
their
enimies
.
Tristim
de
la
Silua
,
as
soone
as
he
was
within
the
bar
.
And
as
the
men
of
this
ship
were
many
,
so
they
did
shoote
such
abundance
of
arrows
&
threw
so
many
stones
,
that
they
made
our
men
put
off
,
who
béeing
off
did
immediately
close
with
another
,
in
the
which
for
that
there
wer
not
so
many
,
they
boorded
the
same
in
despite
of
the
Moores
for
all
their
stoutnes
,
in
the
which
wer
some
of
them
slaine
,
&
those
that
remained
aliue
leapt
for
feare
into
the
water
&
swam
away
.
About
the
same
time
that
Tristim
de
la
Silua
had
layde
this
ship
a
boord
,
Alonso
de
la
cocta
did
the
like
vnto
another
,
which
he
tooke
to
be
the
Admirall
,
of
the
which
a
Turke
was
Captaine
with
all
his
company
,
which
were
manye
.
And
at
the
boording
of
this
ship
,
were
throwen
such
a
multitude
of
stones
and
darts
,
that
it
was
a
wonder
to
sée
.
It
chaunced
that
before
our
men
came
to
this
ship
,
the
enimies
shooting
at
them
with
a
péece
,
the
which
was
lieng
vpon
the
vpper
decke
,
with
the
recoyling
it
rent
out
a
péece
of
the
ship
side
,
so
that
ther
was
made
so
great
a
hole
,
&
the
enimies
not
regarding
it
,
thought
it
more
néedfull
to
succor
that
fore-part
of
their
ship
.
And
when
our
boat
came
hard
a
boord
the
same
side
where
this
hole
was
,
our
men
did
enter
by
the
same
.
The
first
that
entered
,
was
Alonso
Lopes
Master
,
&
another
Aluoro
Lopes
,
who
was
the
things
seruant
,
&
is
now
towne
Clarke
in
Santaren
,
with
〈◊〉
others
.
These
altogether
with
those
that
came
afterward
so
fought
with
their
enimies
,
that
in
the
same
conflict
there
were
many
slaine
,
others
hid
themselues
vnder
the
hatches
,
&
also
others
lept
into
the
water
,
at
the
which
time
the
most
part
of
them
were
drowned
,
for
that
they
wer
laden
with
shirts
of
male
.
Immediatelye
one
Pero
Alonso
de
Aguylar
layde
another
ship
a
boord
,
hauing
in
his
company
Lyonel
Cotinuo
,
and
also
Edwarte
Pacheco
,
Vasco
Caruallo
,
Antonyo
de
Saldano
,
and
Ruy
Lorenso
,
who
all
behaued
themselues
very
valyauntly
.
Pedro
Raphael
in
such
sort
,
&
in
such
a
place
,
that
with
the
same
were
thrée
of
his
men
slaine
and
ten
sore
hurt
,
and
for
lacke
of
winde
,
the
floude
carried
him
vnder
the
forecastle
of
a
ship
,
of
those
that
wer
not
as
yet
layd
aboord
,
the
which
had
many
men
.
And
for
that
the
shippe
was
higher
then
the
Caruell
,
who
had
the
same
vnder
his
sprit
saile
,
therefore
the
enimies
did
enter
,
and
handeled
our
men
very
ill
,
for
that
they
altogether
did
set
vpon
them
.
Also
there
was
another
péece
shot
,
with
the
which
the
Master
of
the
ship
was
slain
,
being
at
the
helme
gouerning
the
Caruell
,
which
being
thus
left
at
randon
,
before
that
there
came
any
other
to
the
helme
,
the
Caruell
fell
vpon
certaine
Rockes
,
where
she
remained
till
the
battaile
was
ended
.
The
Captaine
generall
viewing
the
danger
that
Pedro
Raphael
was
in
,
commaunded
him
to
bée
succoured
,
and
so
it
was
done
.
Then
our
men
entering
into
the
Caruell
,
the
which
was
full
of
Moores
,
they
behaued
themselues
so
valyantly
,
Of
the
safe
arriuall
of
the
Captaine
Generall
at
Lishborne
,
and
of
the
great
honour
the
king
Don
Manuel
gaue
to
Edwarte
Pacheco
.
chap.
80.
THe
next
day
after
,
the
which
was
the
first
day
of
Ianuarie
,
the
Captaine
Generall
departed
toward
Cananor
,
for
that
there
hée
went
to
take
in
the
rest
of
his
lading
.
And
being
there
arriued
,
the
Factor
gaue
him
to
vnderstand
of
the
great
victory
that
he
had
gotten
in
Pandarane
,
and
how
the
Moores
were
very
pensiue
for
the
same
,
suspecting
that
from
thence
forth
all
our
men
might
remaine
in
the
Indias
,
Manuel
Telez
,
and
those
that
remained
with
him
touching
that
which
they
should
doe
,
laieng
before
them
the
great
seruice
that
Edwarte
Pacheco
had
done
,
and
therefore
he
woulde
giue
him
no
greater
a
Fléete
then
Francisco
de
Alburquerque
left
,
and
an
hundred
fighting
men
in
it
.
But
after
that
he
was
departed
,
there
were
in
the
Indias
no
more
warres
,
for
that
the
king
of
Calycut
remained
as
in
case
aforesaid
.
The
Captaine
generall
being
departed
from
Cananor
toward
Portingale
,
he
ariued
at
Mylinde
the
first
day
of
September
,
where
without
comming
a
land
,
he
sent
Antonio
de
Saldanua
to
the
citie
,
for
many
rich
prises
which
he
had
left
there
,
&
had
taken
before
at
the
Cape
Quardafum
,
where
he
went
toward
the
Indias
.
And
from
thence
he
directed
his
course
toward
Quiloa
,
to
recouer
ther
the
kings
tribute
which
the
king
wold
not
pay
.
From
thence
he
departed
the
tenth
day
of
Februarye
,
without
chauncing
vnto
him
any
thing
worth
the
writing
,
arriued
at
Lishborne
the
22.
day
of
Iune
.
1525.
with
two
ships
more
then
he
carried
out
with
him
,
Don
Manuel
gaue
him
great
honour
,
Edwarte
Pacheco
,
after
that
he
vnderstood
what
good
seruice
he
had
done
him
in
the
Indias
,
&
how
by
his
meanes
the
Factorie
was
there
mainteined
,
&
also
the
credit
of
his
power
.
And
for
that
all
men
shuld
haue
knowledge
of
so
notable
seruice
,
immediatly
vpon
thursday
next
after
the
Captaine
generals
arriuall
,
was
commaunded
to
be
made
a
solempne
Procession
,
as
they
vse
on
Corpus
Christi
day
,
in
the
which
he
went
from
the
high
church
,
vnto
Santo
Domingus
,
carieng
with
him
Edwarte
Pacheco
.
In
this
Church
there
was
a
Sermon
,
made
by
the
Bishop
of
Vizew
called
Don
Diego
Ortis
,
who
brought
in
by
order
,
all
that
Edwarte
Pacheco
had
done
in
the
warres
against
the
king
of
Calycut
.
This
feast
was
not
onely
kept
in
Lishborne
,
but
also
in
Algaruy
,
&
in
all
the
cities
&
notable
towns
of
Portingale
,
which
was
so
done
by
the
kings
commaundement
.
Moreouer
,
he
wrote
of
the
same
vnto
the
Pope
,
by
Don
Ioan
Sutill
,
which
was
then
Bishop
of
Safin
,
who
had
the
carriage
of
those
letters
.
Besides
that
,
he
sent
the
same
to
many
christian
Princes
,
that
they
might
know
of
those
notable
acts
&
victories
,
being
such
a
thing
,
as
within
these
our
dayes
no
prince
hath
done
the
like
for
his
subiects
.
FINIS
.